Page 46 of 46 FirstFirst ... 36444546
Results 901 to 919 of 919

Thread: Being The Booker

  1. #901
    All Elite Scooby Doo

    Wolf Beast's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Aug 2016
    Posts
    4,269
    Rep Power
    4235240
      Country                    Ireland

    Re: Being The Booker







    Friday Night Smackdown | March 20 2009 | Washington D.C
    ~ SMACKDOWN 500 ~

    A special Opening Video airs, featuring all the previous ‘Smackdown’ themes over the years…

    PYRO


    Michael Cole: The Verizon Centre is buzzing!! Tonight is a celebration, just two weeks away from WrestleMania, as Smackdown celebrates it’s milestone five hundredth episode in our nations capitol!! Michael Cole at ringside, with the privilege of calling the action tonight, alongside my hall of fame colleague, Jerry ‘The King’ Lawler!

    Jerry Lawler: Can you believe it, Michael!! Five HUNDRED episodes of Smackdown, and WE have probably called more of ‘em than anyone else!

    Michael Cole: You aren’t wrong there, King! And after almost ten years of Smackdown, I don’t think I’ve ever been more excited for one single episode than I am tonight!! We have the return of a legend in the form of the Immortal Hulk Hogan, as the Icon teams with Edge, looking to win tag team gold together for the second time – seven years after the first!

    Jerry Lawler: The Hulkster shocked the world showing up on Smackdown last week! I couldn’t believe it, YOU couldn’t believe it, Michael, and the WWE Universe’s jaws collectively dropped to the floor when Hulk Hogan showed up here last week. No one could’ve seen it coming!!

    Michael Cole: The WWE Tag Team Title match still to come later tonight, as is the return of The Animal Batista; the Royal Rumble winner, taken out of action THREE weeks ago by Chris Jericho’s Hired Gun Luke Gallows! Tonight, it’s No Disqualifications, and King, just wait for the roof to come off this place when D.C’s own Batista makes his way out here!!

    **SEXY BOY**

    Michael Cole: But King, we’re kicking off with some history!! In 499 episodes of Smackdown, Shawn Michaels has NEVER competed in the ring on any of them!! Tonight, that changes, as the World Heavyweight Champion takes on the WWE Champion!! And on the Road to WrestleMania, we’re taking a trip down memory lane, as Shawn Michaels meets Chris Jericho; a rematch from WrestleMania six years ago!!

    Jerry Lawler: And what a match that was, Michael!! If this one is anything like that, we’re in for a treat!!

    A sight never seen before, SHAWN MICHAELS, on Smackdown, ready to compete in a match. The World Heavyweight Champion slaps hands with fans as he makes his way down the ramp, as Smackdown 500 kicks off with a huge, star studded match up, pitting champion against champion.

    Michael Cole: Neither title is on the line tonight, King, but both champions will be eager to get the win in this one; think of the momentum shift for the winner, and on the flip side, the loser.

    Jerry Lawler: Oh, you don’t want to be on the losing end here, Michael. You and I both know Jericho and HBK have massive egos! They both want to be recognised as THE champion. They’re both World Champions, but tonight, one is gonna be able to call himself the ultimate champion!

    **BREAK THE WALLS DOWN**

    And here comes CHRIS JERICHO! WWE Championship around his waist, Jericho doesn’t look to be overly concerned, well and truly in control of himself – unlike Shawn Michaels, perhaps, with HBKs Road to WrestleMania being a bumpy one to say the least.

    Michael Cole: Well as we know, later tonight, Chris Jericho’s challenger at WrestleMania – The Animal, Batista – takes on the WWE Champions Hired Gun, Luke Gallows, in a No Disqualification Match, and you’ve gotta imagine Batista – win, lose or draw – won’t be leaving here tonight unscathed. And we all know Chris Jericho is the king of self-preservation. In fact, THIS is his FIRST one on one match since his title defence at the Royal Rumble.

    Jerry Lawler: Chris Jericho is nobodies fool, Michael. He has Finlay play to HIS tune; not the other way around. He’s made sure he’s had the maximum amount of time to recover from the Rumble, and prepare for WrestleMania.

    Joined by Armando Estrada, Jericho will have another set of eyes on the outside, though no Luke Gallows, with the Hired Gun busy tonight with his own match later… with Jericho taking his time to climb into the ring, wanting to keep Michaels waiting … but HBK isn’t getting drawn into any mind games from Jericho.

    Michael Cole: Well, he better not be too rusty for this one, because Shawn Michaels will undoubtedly punish the WWE Champion for any mistake.

    Jerry Lawler: But Chris Jericho never makes mistakes! He uses his brain!!

    Match 1 | CHAMPION vs. CHAMPION:
    World Heavyweight Champ. Shawn Michaels vs. WWE Champ. Chris Jericho w/Armando Estrada
    After briefly soaking up a fan reaction, the two champions lock up, and begin with lots of mat wrestling to start, trading holds, countering arm wringers and reversing hammerlocks, all leading to Cole to declare just how evenly matched the two champions are. Jericho breaks the cycle by switching from a hammerlock into a headlock, cinching in tightly, making life difficult for HBK to escape.

    But ultimately, Michaels does break free of the headlock, and opens up on Jericho with chops and right hands to soften the WWE Champion up, and sends him off the ropes, looking for a dropkick on the return … but Jericho puts the brakes on at the ropes, and Michaels kicks fresh air, landing on the canvas … allowing Jericho to grab the legs – HE WANTS THE WALLS OF JERICHO … BUT MICHAELS SCRAMBLES OUT OF DANGER!!

    Back to his feet, Shawn has Jericho rushing toward him, but HBK is able to deliver a headlock takedown, using Jerichos momentum against him!! Jericho struggles in the headlock, shifting his weight to briefly pin Shawns shoulders to the mat for a count of one, but HBK turns it back over, all the while keeping the headlock applied. Jericho soon gets to his feet while still trapped, but shoves the World Champion off the ropes, ducking on the return – SUNSET FLIP by Michaels … but Jericho drops down instead for the pin; 1...2...NO!!

    From there, the two men start trading near falls with pinning combinations, countering and reversing one another for near falls, giving Chad Patton a hefty work out trying to keep up with the counts. Jericho and Michaels both eventually scramble to their feet, with HBK looking to strike with a sudden SWEET CHIN MUSIC – NO!! Jericho buts the brakes on, sensing it coming … but HBK only faked the motion, and quickly clotheslines Jericho right over the top rope!!!

    AND FOLLOWS THAT WITH A SLINGSHOT CROSSBODY TO JERICHO ON THE FLOOR!!!

    Huge risk from Michaels, but it paid off!! The World Champion brings Jericho back inside, opening up with chops to the WWE Champion in the corner, sends him across to the opposite corner … but Jericho pushes up on the ropes, expecting Michaels to follow in, but he doesn’t!! Jericho lands back on his feet, and turns around, right into a SLAP from Michaels, followed by a Russian Leg Sweep!! 1...2...NO!!!

    Jericho kicked out at two, but Michaels is looking to home in on victory, beginning to tune up the band … and upon hearing the stamping of a foot … Jericho immediately rolls out of the ring!!! Boos ring out as Estrada looks to give Jericho some help on the outside, and Shawn Michaels shakes his head, before shaping up for another slingshot crossbody … but it’s a FAKE out to throw off the suspecting Jericho, and instead Michaels connects with a Baseball slide!!

    Michaels then follows out, roughing up Jericho with knife edge chops against the barricade, and looks to fire up the fans … WHEN JERICHO RUSHES HIM AND CHARGES MICHAELS INTO THE SIDE OF THE APRON … THEN SENDS HIM INTO THE RING POST!!! A total shifting of momentum with Jericho capitalising on one brief moment where Michaels took his eye off the ball!! The WWE Champion has gained the upper hand, as we head into a commercial break…

    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK

    Returning from the break, Jericho is in charge, and it’s been that way throughout the three minutes and change we’ve been off the air, and a clip is shown of Jericho cutting off a brief fightback from Michaels, sending him into the corner for the famous upside down bump. Jericho chokes Shawn up against the ropes, and runs his knee into the back too. Once again though, Michaels looks to fight back, firing back chops when Jericho fires off one of his own.

    After trading chops, it’s Michaels who has the upper hand, weakening Jericho to allow himself to build up some steam, running off the ropes, rushing toward Jericho … but Jericho sidesteps, hurling Michaels over the top … NO!! Michaels hangs on, and looks to SKIN THE CAT … BUT JERICHO JUMPS TO THE TURNBUCKLES … SPRINGBOARD DROPKICK TO THE HANGING MICHAELS; NASTY LANDING ON THE FLOOR FOR THE WORLD CHAMPION!!!

    Jericho isn’t prepared to let up from his position of power, and looks to ramp up the pressure on Michaels, picking him up and running him – back first – into the ring post outside!! Jericho is targeting the back of the Icon, and rolls him back inside, whilst propping himself up on the middle turnbuckle, waiting for Shawn to get up; reverse elbow from Jericho off the top!! 1...2...NO!!!

    The WWE Champion keeps the pressure on, sending Michaels HARD into the corner, with HBK dropping to his knees upon the impact, clutching the small of his back. For Jericho, it’s all going to plan, and the WWE Champion looks highly satisfied with what’s going on as he drags the Showstopper back up, getting him to the top rope … LOOKING FOR A SUPERPLEX … BUT MICHAELS IS FIGHTING FOR HIS LIFE!! Michaels fends off the WWE Champion, pounding Jericho … until Jericho takes a Nestea Plunge off the top!!!

    ALLOWING MICHAELS TO SOAR WITH THE FLYING ELBOW!!!!! 1...2...JERICHO KICKS OUT!!!!!

    Michaels thought he had it!! Looking worse for wear, HBK struggles back to his feet, wincing and favouring his back, but pushing through the pain to try and drag Jericho back up with him, but takes his eyes off the WWE Champion for a split second, as Armando Estrada catches his attention, getting up onto the apron. Michaels takes a swing at AAE, but Estrada narrowly avoids the shot, dropping back off the apron…

    BUT JERICHO TRIPS MICHAELS AS HE TURNS BACK AROUND!!! HE WANTS THE WALLS OF JERICHO!!!!

    Michaels is fighting it for everything he’s worth, shifting, wriggling, not turning over … and Jericho eventually gives up on applying the Walls, and instead CATAPULTS Michaels into the corner- BUT MICHAELS LANDS HIS FEET ON THE MIDDLE AND COMES BACK WITH A CROSS BODY!!! 1...2...NO!!! Jericho is looking shaky now, stumbling back to the corner, and Michaels senses an opportunity, rushing in for a cross body in the corner-

    NO ONE HOME!!! Shawn crashes and burns into the buckles, staggering from the corner … BULLDOG FROM JERICHO!!! … WHICH SETS UP THE LIONSAULT!!!!! 1...2...MICHAELS KICKS OUT!!! Jericho argues with the official over the count, holding up three fingers, even briefly gripping the shirt of Chad Patton … but keeps his calm and refocuses on finishing off Michaels, stalking him for the CODEBREAKER-

    NO!!! MICHAELS SLAMS JERICHO DOWN INSTEAD … AND QUICKLY GETS A JACKKNIFE PIN ON THE WWE CHAMPION … 1...2...NO!!! JERICHO BRIDGES UP!!! Incredible core strength from Jericho, getting back up, and getting a BACKSLIDE on Michaels … 1...2...NO!!!!! Shawn slips out, and as the two champions stand up, MICHAELS LOOKS FOR A FLASH SWEET CHIN MUSIC … NO!! JERICHO DUCKS … AND DRILLS MICHAELS COMING BACK WITH A BACKBREAKER!!!!! 1...2...KICK OUT!!!!

    Jericho has to grit his teeth after the kick out, and takes a few words of encouragement from Estrada on the outside, before starting to SOCCER KICK the back of Michaels – talking trash while he does it – taunting the World Champion, softening him up considerably before bringing Michaels back to his feet, lighting him up with chops against the ropes before sending HBK off … but MISSES a clothesline on the return … THEN MICHAELS COMES BACK WITH THE FLYING FOREARM!!!!!

    Both men are down for a few moments … THEN MICHAELS KIPS UP!!!!! Shawn Michaels hits a second wind, and is too quick for Jericho, reeling off Inverted Atomic Drops to the WWE Champion, and drops him with multiple clotheslines, then the Lou Thesz Press!! Shawn Michaels has taken it to another gear, and as Michael Cole notes; this is what Shawn Michaels does during WrestleMania season!!

    The Showstopper begins to tune up the band; the fans stamping along with it, wanting to see Sweet Chin Music delivered to Jericho … and as Michaels readies himself to strike, Jericho looks disoriented as he peels himself off the ropes … SWEET CHIN MUSIC- NO!!! JERICHO MANAGES TO CATCH THE LEG … TRIPS MICHAELS … AND THIS TIME DOES APPLY THE WALLS OF JERICHO!!!!! He’s got Shawn Michaels trapped in the middle of the ring!!

    HBK has to gut it out, scratching and clawing toward the ropes, with Jericho doing his best to hold firm and keep Michaels trapped and as far away from the ropes as possible … BUT MICHAELS EVENTUALLY GETS THERE!!! Clutching gratefully to the bottom rope, Michaels wraps both arms around them, with Jericho eventually releasing the hold at the count of four, much to his own chagrin. But while Michaels survived the Walls, Jericho still has the Codebreaker…

    And while Jericho lies in wait to deliver his kill shot … Michaels isn’t getting up!! Jericho slaps the back of Michaels head, telling him to get to his feet – calling him a jackass and a son of a bitch while he does it – but is eventually forced to DRAG Michaels to his feet; borne out of frustration … ONLY FOR SHAWN TO SHOVE JERICHO ONCE HE’S UP … THEN STRIKES WITH SWEET CHIN MUSIC OUT OF NOWHERE!!!! He lured Jericho in!!

    BUT JERICHO FALLS THROUGH THE ROPES … TO THE FLOOR!!!!!

    Michaels won’t be able to capitalise on Sweet Chin Music!!! Shawn drops to his knees in the ring, anguished by the result of his superkick, and seeing Jericho on the floor; the one place he didn’t want him!! The Heart Break Kid regroups, and rolls out of the ring, having to DRAG the limp body of Chris Jericho back up, and back into the ring, not wanting to win this by count out … but he almost LOSES by count out, with Shawn rolling Jericho in at 8…

    But before he can join the WWE Champion, Shawn is then being distracted by the lurking Armando Estrada!! Michaels scares Estrada off, then has to turn and quickly try to climb back in to beat the count … and as he steps through the ropes … JERICHO EXPLODES WITH A CODEBREAKER!!!!! The WWE Champion pulls Michaels away from the ropes, and hooks BOTH LEGS for the cover … 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winner: Chris Jericho @ 18:48

    And it’s Jericho that gets it done!! Fortunate to land out of the ring from Sweet Chin Music, Jericho then swooped on his chance to finish off Michaels when the opportunity arose, and Jerry Lawler isn’t so sure that Jericho didn’t just sandbag Michaels on the outside and lure Shawn into a false sense of security; using his brain.

    One thing is for sure for Michael Cole though tonight, we may have got glimpse at just how much of a difference maker Armando Estrada could be for Jericho at WrestleMania, when he defends the gold against Batista, with Estrada doing **just** enough to throw Michaels off at various times during the match.

    Jericho doesn’t need – or want – to hang around in the ring for too long, happy to take the win and leave, as Cole flippantly remarks that perhaps Jericho can now find the time to finally sign the contract for WrestleMania – something he STILL hasn’t done less than three weeks away from the big show – with the WWE Champion still said to be questioning a number of points on the paperwork.

    In the ring, Shawn Michaels slowly picks himself up, still somewhat spaghetti legged as he sells the impact of the Codebreaker, suffering a loss in his first – and possibly last – ever match on Smackdown. The Showstopper is given a nice response from the fans, giving the World Champion plenty of respect for the effort tonight, but it’s a disappointing outcome for “Mr. WrestleMania” … whose Road to WrestleMania continues to be less than ideal…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK









    Heading backstage, we’re shown KOFI KINGSTON hobbling in the hallway, his knee heavily taped up after last weeks attack by Carlito, looking far from 100% ahead of his Semi-Final match in the ‘March Madness’ tournament against M.V.P tonight, when JOSH MATHEWS approaches…

    Josh Mathews: Uhh, Kofi?? Just a moment of your time if you can…

    Kofi stops, with Josh immediately gesturing toward the leg.

    Josh Mathews: I mean, obviously, it’s pretty clear to see the effect that Carlito’s assault last week has had on your knee. Have you even been cleared to compete tonight??

    Kofi Kingston: None of that matters, Josh. The fact is, I’m headin out there right now, and I’m gonna give it my all to get by M.V.P and…

    Kofi trails off, and we see why … as CARLITO is shown a few feet away, cockily grinning as he bounces his apple from hand to hand…

    Carlito: Good luck out there.

    Carlito smugly looks at the taped up knee, then back up at Kofi with the raise of an eyebrow and a shit eating grin.

    Carlito: Carlito thinks you need it.

    Kofi seethes, clenching his fist, as Carlito continues on his way, clearly confident that he did the work last week, not even needing to do anything more tonight …





    Back into the arena, and the United States Champion MARK HENRY is shown in a sky box, alongside THEODORE LONG, as they’ll be specifically interested in the next match…


    **I’M COMIN**

    Bursting through the entrance set, M.V.P is looking highly confident tonight, knowing he’s got a decided advantage before the bell even rings for this match, given the condition of Kofi Kingstons knee. And given the length of the opening match, we’re already heading into another commercial, with the first ‘March Madness’ Semi-Final coming up next…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK



    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    Opening bars of ‘Sweet Disposition’ by The Temper Trap

    Quick shots of previous stadiums that have hosted WRESTLEMANIA filling up on the day of the show, and excited faces of fans young and old, before FIREWORKS. And then, the famous line uttered by Vince McMahon in 1987.

    WELCOME TO WRESTLEMANIAAAAA”

    Clips of Hulk Hogan and Andre The Giant face to face at WrestleMania III, Christian kissing the title at WrestleMania 23, Steve Austin winning his first title at WrestleMania XIV and Bobby Heenan coming to the ring backwards on a camel at WrestleMania IX.

    A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    Trish Stratus reuniting with and kissing Chris Jericho at WrestleMania 21, Ric Flair in tears after losing to Kurt Angle at his final WrestleMania appearance this past year, Bret Hart on the rosters shoulders at WrestleMania X, Austin shaking hands with Mr. McMahon at WrestleMania X7.

    “A kiss, a cry, our rights, our wrongs”


    Edge spearing Jeff Hardy in mid air off the ladder at WrestleMania X7, Macho Man and Miss Elizabeth reuniting at WrestleMania VII, Shawn Michaels on his knees at WrestleMania XII, Roddy Piper blasting a fire extinguisher at Morton Downey Jr at WrestleMania V.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”


    The Undertakers entrance at WrestleMania XX, Triple H and Stephanie entering together at WrestleMania 23, Hogan and The Rock looking side to side at WrestleMania X8, Andre The Giant choking Bob Eucker at WrestleMania IV.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    The Ultimate Warrior running to the ring at WrestleMania VI, Kane blasting off his pyro at WrestleMania 21, John Cena’s elaborate entrance this year and Shawn Michaels entrance at WrestleMania XII.

    “So stay there”


    Ricky Steamboat leaving in his cart with the I.C Title at WrestleMania III, The Undertaker with a tope at WrestleMania 23, Liberace dancing at WrestleMania I.

    “'Cause I'll be coming over”

    Austin trapped in the Sharpshooter at WrestleMania XIII, Randy Orton on his way to the ring with the title at WrestleMania XXIV and Vince McMahon peering up on the apron at WrestleMania XIX.

    “While our blood's still young”


    Flashing shots of Hulk Hogan at WrestleMania I, then XXII, The Rock at WrestleMania XIII then XXII and Kurt Angle at WrestleMania 2000 then XXIV.

    “It's so young, it runs”


    Clips of The Undertaker sitting up at WrestleMania XIII, Brent Albright capturing the Money in the Bank briefcase this year, John Cena giving The Rock the FU at WrestleMania XX.

    “Won't stop 'til it's over”

    Triple H raising the two titles at WrestleMania X8, John Cena capturing his first title at WrestleMania 21, fireworks going off after Christians win at WrestleMania 23 and Edge closing out WrestleMania 24.

    “Won't stop to surrender…”


    WRESTLEMANIA XXV | APRIL 5 2009 | HOUSTON TX
    ~ CELEBRATING 25 YEARS OF WRESTLEMANIA ~
    ONLY ON PAY PER VIEW
    ***





    Returning from the break, KOFI KINGSTON is finishing up his own entrance, hobbling into the ring, clearly not in condition to “go”, and Cole even wonders if Kingston should be allowed to compete tonight…


    Match 2 | MARCH MADNESS TOURNAMENT | SEMI-FINAL:
    M.V.P vs. Kofi Kingston
    And no prizes for guessing what M.V.P targets instantly!! Montel zones in on the knee, and Kofi doesn’t even have the spring or the movement to get out of the way, having his leg picked immediately!! To his credit, Kofi refuses to give in, despite M.V.P quickly applying a knee bar, and maybe even to his own detriment battles his way to the ropes to force the break!! Still though, M.V.P targets the knee, stomping at the body part in the corner until forced off by the referee, with Cole pleading on commentary for the official to stop the match.

    Montel gets a little too relaxed though, and misses a big boot in the corner, with Kofi ducking out, allowing Kingston to roll M.V.P up for one brief near fall … but M.V.P kicks out AND gets to his feet first, chop blocking the knee!! Looking to add insult to injury, M.V.P rolls to the floor, dragging Kofi by the legs toward the ringpost, looking to bash the knee off the post … BUT KOFI YANKS BACK … AND MONTEL COLLIDES FACE FIRST WITH THE POST!!!!!

    Again, it’s a brief moment of hope for Kingston, with M.V.P staggering on the floor, potentially getting counted out … but he rolls back inside at the count of SEVEN, and after shaking the cobwebs, comes back after Kofi targeting the knee some more, until Kofi – out of nowhere – connects with the S.O.S!!!!! That gets Kofi a near fall, and the underdog, is going to go for it all with one attempt at the TROUBLE IN PARADISE …

    BUT HE CAN’T GET THE ROTATION OR THE LIFT!! After the aborted Trouble In Paradise, Kofi’s knee gives out, and M.V.P swoops in again, with a sweep of the leg, before reapplying the KNEE BAR he locked on at the very beginning of the match!!! This time, it’s too much for Kingston to take … and after a brief attempt at making the ropes… HE TAPS OUT!!! M.V.P wins, but Carlito will certainly get the assist!!
    Winner: M.V.P @ 03:26
    ~ADVANCES TO THE FINAL

    Up in the sky box, Long leans over to speak into the ear of Mark Henry, with M.V.P now one win away from a WrestleMania showdown with the United States Champion. Porter breathes a bit of a sigh of relief in the end after a brief scare against Kingston, but the fact remains he’s navigated two rounds of this tournament, and has one match to go next week to book a title shot at WrestleMania.

    There’s concern in the ring though for Kofi Kingston, who writhes in agony, clutching his knee with the referee checking on him, calling for more assistance from the back for the injured superstar. Michael Cole is pretty solemn about the situation, discussing how Kofi’s WrestleMania’s hopes and dreams have come crashing down tonight … as King follows up with the point that they didn’t end tonight; it was the attack last week that finished him off … and somewhere, The King knows Carlito is enjoying this…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    A video airs, showing some of the highlights of Smackdown over the first 499 episodes, including The Rocks famous promo asking Lillian Garcia if she liked ‘pie’, spots from the Edge/Eddie Guerrero No DQ classic in 2002, Rhyno Goring Chris Jericho through the set in 2001, Stone Cold blowing up the DX express in 2000, The Brian Kendricks ridiculously over the top entrance for his WWE title shot last year, Vince McMahon winning the WWF Title in 1999, Kurt Angle winning back the WWE Title from Brock Lesnar in 2004, Mankind ripping off the shirt to become Cactus Jack in 2000, Eric Bischoff ripping off his disguise in ‘02, and a collection of one liners from The Rock.





    Returning to Smackdown, the “Money” theme is playing, which can mean only one thing; more ‘Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal’ vignettes… and it’s FILTHY RICH standing by; Ted DiBiase and Jamie Noble.

    Ted DiBiase: Living on the breadline hasn’t been easy. Sleeping on my friends flea bitten fold out couch is embarrassing.

    DiBiase looks to Noble, and offers a quick follow up to his partner;

    Ted DiBiase: No offence.

    Noble still looks a little offended, but DiBiase turns back to face the camera and continue on.

    Ted DiBiase: Ever since my old man went broke, I’ve been left to pick up the pieces and live like the rest of the working class Americans. I’m not knockin it. If you’re born that way, I guess it’s okay … but I’m a little more comfortable living in … comfort.

    A glimmer of a smile forms on DiBiases face.

    Ted DiBiase: And WrestleMania Twenty Five has the solution to all my problems. Mister Trump; you and my Pops go way back. And like the man says, “everyone has a price”, and I’ve heard that included you once upon a time, Don. So maybe you can see to it that you give his pride and joy a little helping hand at WrestleMania. After all, who else is gonna know what to do with a quarter million than the son of the Million Dollar Man.

    Jamie Noble: Hey Ted, that’s all good an’ all, good luck to ya … but me?? I’m spendin that money on a brand new top of the range double wide, boy.

    DiBiase glares at Noble as if to ask; “are you out of your mind?”

    Jamie Noble: Don’t go lookin at me like that, partner. When I win that Battle Royal, you gon’ be reapin the benefits too ‘cos yer gonna get a whole ROOM for yerself boy!!

    Noble slaps the back of DiBiase and heads out of the shot, with DiBiase watching him partner walk off … then slowly turns his head back to the camera…

    Ted DiBiase: I’m not spending another night in a trailer after WrestleMania. I’m going from the outhouse … back to the penthouse.

    Fade out…





    Heading backstage, JEFF HARDY and JOHN MORRISON (with his shoulder taped up) are chatting together – both set to compete in the Money in the Bank ladder match at WrestleMania – when MATT HARDY arrives on the scene, coughing to get the attention of his brother.

    John Morrison: Oh. Hey Matt, what’s up??

    Matt Hardy: I’m fine. But I wanted a moment alone with my brother if that’s okay.

    Matt is pretty dismissive of Morrison, with Morrison appearing to pick up some hostility in Hardys approach…

    John Morrison: Uhh, sure. We were actually just talking about our six man tag this Monday on Raw if you-

    Matt Hardy: Yeah, we can talk about that later. But can you give us a few minutes now?

    Morrison looks taken aback by the abrupt attitude of Matt, but shrugs, and tells Jeff he’ll catch him later … whilst Jeff seems a little agitated by his brothers attitude to Morrison.

    Jeff Hardy: You didn’t think that was a little rude, bro?

    Matt Hardy: It’s important. We’ve got this six man tag on Raw to get set for. And those Raw guys in the Money in the Bank-

    Shaking his head, Jeff butts in, cutting his brother off.

    Jeff Hardy: Whoa. Hold up. John and I were already talking about this. He just told you that … and you ran him off like that.

    Matt Hardy: I could ask why you and him were talkin about it without me bein here. I’m sure he’s a good guy, but Jeff … don’t trust the kid. Remember, at WrestleMania, it’s every man for himself. So this Monday on Raw, you and I better make sure we’re on the same page. And we gotta be lookin out for anything he might pull on us.

    Jeff Hardy: You’re outta your mind, man. Hell, just then?? He was tryin to warn me – and you – about Kendrick. The guy messed up Morrisons shoulder, and I dunno if you saw it man, but he messed up Shelton Benjamins arm too on Raw.

    Thinking about it, Jeff shakes his head and scoffs.

    Jeff Hardy: So you wanna talk about plans for this Monday and the six man?? You wanna talk about who we can trust?? How about we fight as a team WITH Morrison. Because right now?? I trust him way more than I do you.

    Jeff shakes his head and walks off, leaving Matt agitated.





    Back into the arena…


    **I WALK ALONE**

    And it’s a MONSTER POP inside the Verizon Centre as BATISTA is welcomed by the home town fans!! The Royal Rumble winner is BACK on Smackdown, and The Animal means business tonight with a grudge to settle against the man that just put him on the shelf for the last two weeks!!

    Michael Cole: LISTEN TO THIS OVATION!! THE ANIMAL IS MAKING A STOP AT HOME ON THE ROAD TO WRESTLEMANIA!!

    Jerry Lawler: I CAN BARELY HEAR MYSELF THINK, MICHAEL!!

    Cole and Lawler over egg the reaction – it’s big, but it’s not at the level they really have to shout to be heard either – as Batista sets off his pyro sequence on his way to the ring, and while it’s the cheesy thing to do, The Animal slaps hands with a few fans as he walks down the ramp; going the extra mile in his hometown tonight!

    Jerry Lawler: Now lemme see those ribs, Michael!! Are they taped up!?

    Michael Cole: I believe they are, King! And it’s been rumoured – heavily – that Batista DID suffer broken ribs in that assault three weeks ago … we’re gonna find out very quickly tonight if those rumours were true!

    Jerry Lawler: And if they are, Batista may have to wave goodbye to his WrestleMania title shot!! This isn’t gonna be a picnic tonight!!

    Michael Cole: Absolutely not. The Animal has his work cut out here. No Disqualifications against the ‘Hired Gun’ Luke Gallows!! Smackdown 500 continues right after this commercial break!!


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Returning from the commercial, Batista is soaking up the cheers from the fans, whilst awaiting the arrival of Luke Gallows…


    **MASSACRE**

    And here he comes!! The Hired Gun LUKE GALLOWS has Armando Estrada with him … but there’s NO sign of Chris Jericho, with the WWE Champion making sure to keep his distance from Batista for as long as he can … but meanwhile, Batista isn’t looking to keep his distance from Gallows any longer; HE’S LEAVING THE RING TO MEET HIM ON THE RAMP!!!

    AND IT’S A HOCKEY FIGHT ON THE AISLE!!!

    GALLOWS AND BATISTA ARE THROWING BOMBS AT ONE ANOTHER!!!

    The Animal starts to get the upper hand … BUT GALLOWS DRIVES A KNEE INTO THE RIBS!!!

    Batista doubles over, selling the shot to the ribs, instantly having Cole question what condition the ribs are in … and as Gallows looks to follow up-

    BATISTA DRILLS GALLOWS WITH THE SPINEBUSTER ON THE AISLE!!!!

    And The Animal ROARS as he gets back to his feet, Estrada falls over backward on the ramp in fear when Batista turns his focus – momentarily – toward him, but the Royal Rumble winner is right back on Gallows, leading him to ringside and SLAMS his face off the steps!!! Gallows staggers away, and Batista soon follows up, and clotheslines the Hired Gun over the barricade!!

    This match still hasn’t even begun officially!! Climbing out into the fans, Batista pummels Gallows through the audience, then back toward the barricade again, roughing him up against the equipment … until Gallows BACK DROPS BATISTA OVER THE BARRICADE AND ONTO THE FLOOR AT RINGSIDE!!!

    Suddenly, Estrada perks up, clapping Gallows, telling him to get on The Animal, and Gallows does just that, HIP TOSSING Batista on the floor, before picking up the top cover of the announce table, and dumping it onto The Animal, and tosses the monitors off the table too!! He wants to put Batista through the table again!! Gallows turns back around-

    AND BATISTA SPEARS HIM TO THE GROUND!!!

    The Animal hammers Gallows on the floor, and brings him back to his feet when getting up … HURLING HIM OVER THE ANNOUNCE TABLE!!! Picking up the chair that Michael Cole has evacuated for the time being, Batista dumps that onto Gallows, and proceeds to smash Gallows face off the table, before leading him back toward the ring … but Gallows switches the momentum and CHARGES The Animal into the ring apron!!!

    And that one hurt!! Batista can’t hide the pain of that collision, favouring his ribs, staggering away … but Gallows is on him, and RUNS Batista into the steel steps!!! Wasting no time, the Hired Gun takes his chance to pummel Batista, then picks Batista up, onto his shoulders with ease … AND LAWN DARTS HIM INTO THE RING POST!!!

    Again, THIS MATCH HASN’T EVEN OFFICIALLY BEGUN!! But Gallows wants to end it before it can even begin, as he grabs the steel steps, looking to cave Big Daves skull in … BUT BATISTA CATCHES GALLOWS COMING WITH A DROP TOE HOLD!!! Gallows head bounces off the steps!!!

    Gallows crawls away, disoriented by the collision with the steps, crawling toward the timekeepers position, as Batista again chases away the lurking Estrada before coming after Gallows, reaching for the Hired Gun … BUT GETS A CHAIR TO THE RIBS!! And another, before Gallows brings the chair down across the back of his doubled over opponent!!

    The chair shots have swung this in Gallows favour, and standing over Batista, the Hired Gun uses the butt of the chair to CHOKE Batista, before lifting the chair … and driving the edge into the gut and punishing the ribs once more!! Not content with stopping there, Gallows now removes the tape from the ribs … AND CHOKES BATISTA WITH IT!!!

    Batista flails his arms helplessly as Gallows rares back with the tape, pressing his knee into the back of The Animal to make it all the worse, whilst Batista tries to grip the tape and remove it from his throat to stop the choke. But it’s Gallows that ends it, and drops an elbow to the lower back, before driving a knee into the ribs as he gets back up.

    And whilst Gallows is happy to continue, Estrada catches his attention and begins to point at the table!! The Hired Gun is doing as he’s instructed, gripping Batista with both hands by the throat, pulling The Animal to his feet, and while Batista weakly tries to fend off the grip of Gallows, he’s unable to break the choke-

    AND GALLOWS PUTS BATISTA THROUGH THE TABLE WITH THE RELEASE CHOKE BOMB!!!

    Say goodbye to the WrestleMania main event, Batista!!” is the call from Jerry Lawler, convinced that’s it for The Animal, with Gallows now instructed to finish the job in the ring. But first, the Hired Gun TOSSES the chair and the steps into the ring, AND slides a table inside, with Cole and Lawler both agreeing this isn’t looking good for The Animal…

    Gallows drags Batista up, and rolls him into the ring, stepping over the top rope himself, as the match FINALLY gets under way after the lengthy brawl on the floor!!

    Match 3 | NO DISQUALIFICATIONS:
    Batista vs. Luke Gallows w/Armando Estrada
    Gallows whacks the chair against the back of Batista to begin with, punishing and brutalising the Royal Rumble winner, before opening the chair up in the middle of the ring and setting the table up in the corner at an angle. Returning to Batista, Gallows grips him by the throat again, looking for ANOTHER CHOKE BOMB – this time onto the opened up chair – but Batista OVERPOWERS HIM!!! The Animal breaks the grip!!!

    AND IT’S A FIST FIGHT!! Batista and Gallows are trading blows, with The Animal somehow recovering from going through the table earlier, and WINS the exchange, hammering Gallows against the ropes, but a RAKE OF THE EYES stops The Animal in his tracks, forcing Batista to back up, and Gallows goes for a BIG BOOT … DUCKED BY BATISTA … AND HE DRILLS GALLOWS WITH A SPINEBUSTER THROUGH THE OPENED CHAIR!!!!

    Second Spinebuster of the night for Batista, but this one has much more of an effect!! The chair is mangled from the impact, and it buys The Animal a moment to regroup, still selling his ribs, but he shakes his head defiantly, before getting back up, and stalks the Hired Gun … before hoisting the spaghetti legged Gallows up onto his shoulder … AND DELIVERS A RUNNING POWERSLAM THROUGH THE TABLE!!!!!

    That should be all … but Batista isn’t done there!!! The Animal groggily pulls himself away from the remains of the table, bringing Gallows with him!! The match is won at this point surely … but Batista is looking to put an exclamation point on the victory, taking a look out at Armando Estrada on the floor – who is frozen to the spot, powerless – before loading Gallows up with one big surge of power … BATISTA BOMB ON THE STEPS!!!! 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winner: Batista @ 03:23*
    {*Official Match Time, not counting the pre-match brawl}

    The Animal lays waste to the Hired Gun!! In front of his own home town, Batista roars back to life on Smackdown, returning with a vengeance and looking unstoppable on the Road to WrestleMania by eliminating Jericho’s ace up his sleeve!!

    Struggling back to his feet, Batista shows the effects of the war tonight; a hard fought win, and whilst he has revenge, Lawler asks at what cost it’s come to Batista. And The King notes that whilst Batista has gotten his arm raised tonight, is Chris Jericho the REAL winner of this match??

    Wondering the same himself, Michael Cole tells Lawler he’d be interested to see Chris Jericho’s reaction right now to what he’s just seen; on one hand, his Hired Gun was dispatched, but perhaps he’ll be satisfied with the punishment doled out to Batista.

    And King is convinced Jericho will be pleased; he’s sure those ribs – if they weren’t already – are surely broken now given that war with Gallows, and Jericho’s prophecy is still on course to come true; Batista could well head into WrestleMania with little – or nothing – left in the tank…

    But tonight – for now – Batista has his hand raised (although only briefly as he pulls it away to hold it in close to his ribs) and soaks up the cheers from D.C … as Estrada backs up the ramp, without Gallows, pensive and worried, having just seen The Animal survive the onslaught of the Hired Gun … but will Batista do the same to Chris Jericho at WrestleMania??


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Money” plays as Smackdown returns, and it’s time for another vignette in relation to the ‘Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal’ at WrestleMania … this time, the camera pans back from a big fat ass in jeans, as two hands slap the ass…

    And we eventually pan around to see RIKISHI!!

    Rikishi: Hey! WWE Universe! It’s Rikishi here. An’ once I heard there was an open invite to WrestleMania?? A battle royal no less?? You betcha ass I threw my hat in the ring. Because there’s nothing Rikishi loves more than throwing body after body over the top rope … well … that … and wiping it in their faces if ya catch the big mans drift!

    The big Samoan slaps the back of his hand into the palm of the other as he makes each of his next two points, then points at the screen when he gets to ‘WrestleMania’.

    Rikishi: I’ve dominated Royal Rumbles. I’ve dominated Battle Royals. And at WrestleMania, the whole wide world is gonna see why!! I’m gonna back that ass up one more time, so that Donald Trump can back that truck up my drive way and dump the two hundred and fifty thousand cash prize at my doorstep.

    Rikishi places the shades on, and shifts to look up to the right, then back at the camera;

    Rikishi: RAH!!

    Fade out…





    Back at ringside, Michael Cole and Jerry Lawler briefly get discussing WrestleMania, and the cast of names that have entered the Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal already (including Lawler himself!) with WWE “Legend” Rikishi the latest to announce his entry!! Cole also teases a “special look” at the John Cena/Undertaker rivalry a little later tonight, before recapping the prior match with Batista defeating Luke Gallows, and hyping The Animals title shot against Chris Jericho in less than 3 weeks.



    **FLIGHT OF THE VALKYRIES**

    But before all that, it’s the second semi-final of the ‘March Madness’ tournament. BRYAN DANIELSON, is understated as ever, with a straightforward walk to the ring and acknowledging the fans, as he continues to progress outside of the Cruiserweight division. Having defeated Ted DiBiase last week in his opening round match has a bigger challenge ahead of him tonight in the form of Jack Swagger, with Swagger undefeated in singles action since arriving on Smackdown and backed up by Paul Heyman…

    **PATRIOT**

    And tonight, he has Randy Orton in his corner too! The former WWE Champion prowls in the background as JACK SWAGGER aims to reach the final of the ‘March Madness’ tournament!! We’re reminded that Swagger beat Hall of Famer Jerry Lawler last week, with King able to provide some insight into just how strong the Oklahoman prodigy is, and believing this could be a long night for Danielson.

    With Orton making an appearance tonight, Cole can’t help but bring up Orton missing out on a spot in the Money in the Bank ladder match at WrestleMania 2 weeks ago with a huge assist going to the music of Kurt Angle on that night, but no sign – as yet – that it had anything to do with the Olympian … and Orton sits himself at commentary with Cole and King, but says nothing…

    Match 4 | MARCH MADNESS TOURNAMENT | SEMI-FINAL:
    Bryan Danielson vs. Jack Swagger w/Paul Heyman & Randy Orton
    There’s an obvious size difference from the get go, and despite Danielsons grappling confidence, he’s quickly overpowered and dominated in that respect by Swagger. The All-American athlete has his way with Danielson – leading Lawler to ask how Danielson would possibly challenge Henry when he’s getting manhandled by Swagger – with Heyman pleased … but Orton has yet to offer anything on commentary, brooding instead.

    Despite Swagger having all the early control, Danielson isn’t going down without a fight, throwing everything at the All-American, starting to gain some traction with stiff forearms to the face and stiff kicks to the legs chopping Swagger down … but all that momentum is cut off in one fail swoop as Swagger catches Danielson rushing at him, and TOSSES Bryan to the floor below!! Danielson writhes in agony, Heyman applauds his pet project, and Smackdown heads to a commercial…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Back from the break, Swagger rag dolls Danielson, having done so throughout the commercial too, but Danielson finds an opening when he avoids a version of the VADER BOMB from Swagger!! Swagger crashes on the canvas, and Bryan seizes the opportunity, delivering a plethora of stiff kicks to the chest of Swagger, with the All American on his knees, and scores a huge knockout blow with a roundhouse kick!! Cover, 1...2...NO!!!

    Despite the kick out, Danielson continues to pour on the offence, delivering a trifecta of running dropkicks at Swagger in the corner, and suddenly, Heyman is beginning to look concerned on the outside (and Orton still isn’t contributing on commentary, despite repeated attempts from Cole to get something out of him) and implores Swagger to roll to the outside to get a break, which he does … but Danielson is cooking, and isn’t giving time outs; SUICIDE DIVE!!!

    Danielson is flying on all cylinders now, and he senses his opportunity to get the job done, getting Swagger back inside, and wanting the CATTLE MUTILATION … but Swagger frantically gets away before the hold is locked on, getting back out of the ring again (with the official right behind him, telling Swagger to get back inside), but again, Danielson is after Swagger, leaping off the apron with a FLYING KNEE!!!

    BUT SWAGGER PULLED THE REFEREE IN FRONT!!! DANIELSON JUST WIPED OUT THE OFFICIAL!!!

    Swagger looks to take advantage of the situation by attacking Danielson – but Danielson catches Swagger with a drop toe hold into the steps!!! Swagger is in trouble, but Orton uses the referee bump as his opportunity to depart from commentary and help his stable mate!! Unbeknownst to Danielson, Orton is stalking; spins him around – RKO!!!!! ON THE FLOOR TOO!!!

    Heyman praises Orton, with the former WWE Champion making his mark on this match, before tossing Danielson back inside for Swagger to finish off … and the All American isn’t even going to follow up with anything else, the RKO on the outside will be enough to win this match five times over … but they need a referee!! Heyman tries to wake the official from his slumber on the floor, with Orton dragging him up, trying to SLAP him awake-

    **MEDAL**

    And just as it played two weeks ago on Smackdown, the music of KURT ANGLE grabs the attention of the audience, but it’s a case of “fool me once, shame on you” with Heyman and Orton not buying the distraction this time, as both men and Swagger in the ring all shake their head, turning back to get the referee back inside to finish this match, rolling his lifeless body under the bottom rope … but Swagger gives Orton and Heyman a heads up-

    AS KURT ANGLE IS HERE!!!

    Looking a little more Jason Statham with stubble on his bald head, KURT ANGLE is on Smackdown for the first time since January 30 when he was PUNTED out of action by Randy Orton!! Heyman looks like he’s seen a ghost, and turns to Orton to do something … while the whole scene has distracted Swagger in the ring. Orton makes a beeline for Angle on the ramp … with Angle ducking under, and catching Orton on the return; BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX ON THE RAMP!!!

    BUT ANGLE WANTS A PIECE OF HEYMAN TOO!!! Bouncing back to his feet after the suplex, Angle is coming for Heyman … and the rotund mouthpiece is heading for higher ground … but Angle is closing in on the waddling Heyman, forcing Swagger to slide out of the ring to cut Angle off, giving Heyman a chance to get away, but Angle BLOCKS a shot from Swagger … AND DROPS HIM WITH THE ANGLE SLAM ON THE FLOOR!!!!!

    Angle tosses Swagger back inside, and sets his sights back on Heyman, but Heyman is now retreating through the audience!! Angle stops at the barricade, and turns his focus back toward Orton – writhing on the steel ramp from the Belly to Belly – and grabs a STEEL CHAIR from ringside, now pursuing the man that took him out rather than the brains behind that operation!!

    Orton’s eyes bulge as he sees Angle begin to approach with the chair, and stumbles away, disappearing through the curtain … with a fired up Kurt Angle hunting him down … whilst in the ring, Bryan Danielson is recovered from the RKO, and heads up top, making the most of Swagger being incapacitated … FLYING HEADBUTT CONNECTS!!!!! Charles Robinson has come around too to count the fall … 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winner: Bryan Danielson @ 08:26
    ~ADVANCES TO THE FINAL

    Bryan Danielson is the first man to inflict defeat on Jack Swagger in singles competition!! And now, Danielson meets M.V.P next Friday in the Finals of the ‘March Madness’ tournament!! Up in the sky box, Mark Henry isn’t showing any emotions, whilst Theodore Long slowly shakes his head, dismissing Danielson as a challenge … but it WILL be Bryan or Montel Vontavious Porter at WrestleMania for his client!

    But for Cole and Lawler, they want to discuss the shocking appearance from KURT ANGLE!! It was ONLY seven weeks ago he was wheeled out of the arena on a stretcher after suffering a disgusting Punt Kick from Randy Orton … but he looked 100% in his brief appearance tonight!! And he timed it perfectly, otherwise Bryan Danielson would’ve been screwed out of the tournament!!

    Lawler though is quick to point out that while Angle made a huge impact here, it doesn’t – and surely can’t – mean he’s cleared for action. NO ONE has ever recovered (to full health) this quickly from one of Randy Ortons Punt Kicks … but Angle looked hungry for revenge tonight, and he may be willing to risk his long term health just for the chance to get revenge on Orton and Heyman!!


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Money” plays as Smackdown returns, and it’s time for another vignette in relation to the ‘Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal’ at WrestleMania … and it’s THE TRINITY; Cruiserweight Champ CHRISTOPHER DANIELS, with LOW KI and JUSTIN GABRIEL flanking the Fallen Angel…

    Christopher Daniels: There’s nothing more I’d love to do at WrestleMania Twenty Five than defend my prestigious Cruiserweight Championship. Alas … there’s simply a paucity of worthy challengers at this moment in time…

    Spoken with a snicker, Daniels obviously overlooks how lucky he was to defeat Evan Bourne two weeks ago.

    Christopher Daniels: So at WrestleMania, between the three of us…

    Daniels cuts himself off, and glances to Gabriel, before correcting himself, as he wags his index finger between himself and Low Ki…

    Christopher Daniels: Maybe just between two of us actually … but either way, you’re looking at the winners of the Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal. United we stand, divided we fall … but there isn’t a more united front than the Trinity. And just like I’ve cleaned out the Cruiserweight division?? We are gonna clean out the Battle Royal, and I’m gonna have a whale of a time with my $125,000.

    Low Ki raises an eyebrow at the last statement … but it’s Gabriel that speaks up.

    Justin Gabriel: Uhm, boss … $250,000 split three ways isn’t $125,000 each. That’s ha-

    Christopher Daniels: That’s half. Correct. My half. And your half.

    Daniels points to the two of them, insinuating they’ll have to split half of the prize between them, while he gets the other half to himself. Daniels walks off … with Low Ki seeming unimpressed by the shares being touted as we fade out…





    Returning to ringside, Cole and Lawler briefly narrate over clips of the closing moments from the previous match and the shocking return of Kurt Angle here on Smackdown 500, foiling Paul Heymans plans, and getting his hands on Randy Orton – albeit briefly – to assist Bryan Danielson in his victory over Jack Swagger.

    There’s a rather lame segue where Lawler suggests THAT kind of comeback is why Kurt Angle will be a First Ballot Hall of Famer, Michael Cole goes on to discuss the Class of 2009, where the inductees will take their place the night before WrestleMania … and joining Steve Austin, The Funks, Von Erichs, Honky Tonk Man and Howard Finkel will be THIS Celebrity Inductee…



    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    ~ WWE HALL OF FAME ~
    CLASS OF 2009 INDUCTEE …
    PAMELA ANDERSON



    THE WWE HALL OF FAME | APRIL 4 2009 | HOUSTON TX
    ~ THE NIGHT BEFORE WRESTLEMANIA ~
    ***


    And that video package consists of two appearances, basically. What an impact Pamela Anderson has had on the WWE!! Michael Cole overblows the impact Pamela Anderson had – as he has to – whilst Jerry Lawler simply gets excited about seeing Pamela Anderson up close at the Hall of Fame ceremony, making an off colour joke about his restraining order being up for renewal.

    Moving swiftly along, Cole notes that it all goes down the night BEFORE WrestleMania, as at WrestleMania itself, the main attraction is shaping up to be the showdown between JOHN CENA and the man who has NEVER lost at WrestleMania, THE UNDERTAKER. The commentary team relive the shock appearance from The Deadman on Raw this past Monday, getting a measure of revenge on Cena for his attack a couple of weeks ago on Smackdown. According to Cole, it’s all shaping up for an epic confrontation on April 5…





    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    Opening up in pitch black, with a lone soundbite from John Cena a year ago;

    If you people didn’t like me before?? You’re gonna hate me now…” ~John Cena.

    {'The Lightning Strike (What if this Storm ends?)' by Snow Patrol begins to play}


    {00:00-00:11}

    Open up on an array of the heinous acts John Cena has committed over the last twelve months; pounding the handcuffed Christian inside a steel cage last March to mark his heel turn, forcing Ric Flair to surrender at Backlash, attacking Paul London, bullying young Drew McIntyre and ripping the mask off Rey Mysterio, accompanied with the soundbites from J.R;

    Oh John Cena … what have you done??”

    He’s sick!! He doesn’t give a damn about anyone!!”

    Cena just spits in the face of tradition!!”

    He gets off on crushing the fans heroes!!”

    Cut to The Undertaker staring down John Cena at the Royal Rumble…

    {00:12-00:24}

    I’ve seen the horrendous acts you’ve committed”

    The Undertaker appears on Raw 800 to confront John Cena, preventing Cena from demolishing Drew McIntyre … and when faced with the Phenom … Cena backs away.

    And I decided … that the “Man In Black” required his wings … clipped.”

    But six weeks later, John Cena retaliates, appearing on Smackdown the night after Christmas, to lay out The Undertaker.

    You… Me …WrestleMania.”

    Cena laying out The Undertaker on Smackdown on March 6.

    I break people, I break tradition, I’m breaking you, and I’m breaking the Streak!!”

    {00:25-00:47}

    With each piano key, a different Undertaker spot over the years at WrestleMania;

    Rolling the eyes back and Old School as he takes on Jimmy Snuka … Sitting up and the Tombstone on the floor against Jake Roberts …

    TOMBSTONE CITY!” ~Gorilla Monsoon.

    The entrance at WrestleMania XI and flying through the air to take Giant Gonzalez off his feet … bringing up the lights at WrestleMania XI, and unloading on King Kong Bundy…

    To be known forever as the guy that snapped the streak?? …”

    Face to face with Diesel, and dropping the seven footer with the Tombstone … A Tombstone on Psycho Sid and kneeling with the WWF Title …

    That’s a heavy cross to bear.”

    The Druids at WrestleMania XIV and the flying Deadman to Kane … ramming Bossman into the Cell, and a leaping clothesline in the ring…

    THE UNDERTAKERS STREAK CONTINUES!” ~Michael Cole

    Driving to the ring at the Astrodome on his motorbike and the Last Ride out of the corner on Triple H … sitting up in the Figure Four and then displaying all ten fingers after defeating Ric Flair.

    Some guys? Just couldn’t bear the weight that responsibility is gonna carry.”

    Staring down both A-Train & Big Show, then managing to Tombstone A-Train … returning at WrestleMania XX as the Deadman, and slamming the Casket lid shut on Kane.

    I ain’t overwhelmed and I sure as hell ain’t afraid of carryin that burden. Hell; I want it!!”

    An almighty Chokeslam on Shawn Michaels at WrestleMania 21, and the lights flickering as he soaks up the victory … snapping handcuffs at WrestleMania 22, and delivering a Tombstone to Chris Jericho.

    SIXTEEN AN OH!!” ~Jim Ross

    Gripping Kurt Angle by the throat with both hands and tossing him into the corner, then trapping Angle in the Hells Gate … Another flying Deadman on Umaga last year, and standing tall with Kane after gaining the victory, with 16-0 on screen in the background…

    {1:38-1:49}

    Cut to shots of The Undertaker’s visually impressive entrances down the years…

    The man who has never lost at WrestleMania-” ~Vince McMahon

    Mixed with John Cena rising from under the trapdoor during his own WrestleMania entrance last year.

    The Undertaker can be beat at WrestleMania-” ~John Cena

    The Undertaker rolling his eyes back, kneeling in the ring after a victory…

    The Streak may just live on forever!” ~Jerry Lawler

    Cena with a straight ahead approach, ignoring the fans, looking like a man on a mission; hood up.

    And mark my words, he WILL be beat at THIS WrestleMania.” ~John Cena

    An array of shots of stars cowering or respecting The Deadman over the years…

    The Conscience of the WWE!” ~Michael Cole

    John Cena manhandling The Deadman on March 6, leaving him down and out and bloodied.

    Might be impossible for everyone else. I ain’t the rest.” ~John Cena


    {1:49-2:39}

    A mix of shots, displaying fan posters showing “17-0” and “16-1”, along with another shot of John Cena standing over The Undertaker.

    What if this storm ends? And leaves us nothing…”

    Cutting right back to The Undertakers debut at Survivor Series in 1990, and the shot of him leaving the ring and a scary close up … then Cena blasting Taker with the chair shot on March 6.

    Except a memory, A distant echo”

    Now, shots of Cena over the past year, punishing faces, destroying fan favourites, and his unrepentant face before drilling The Undertaker with a Piledriver.

    I want pinned down, I want unsettled.”

    Taker eliminating Cena from the Rumble, laying Cena out at Super Brawl … Cena taking a backward step at Raw 800 … and The Undertakers face full of rage after Cena laid him out on December 26.

    Rattle cage after cage… Until my blood boils.”

    Undertaker with a devastating chair shot to Shawn Michaels in ‘97, the Chokeslam to Mankind through the Cell, pushing Rikishi off the Cell, the Chokeslam to X-Pac upon Takers 2000 return, and Taker removing his hat, and pulling a face full of intensity.

    I want to see you, As you are now”

    The flying Deadman spot at Ground Zero in 1997, sitting up a collection of times, and tossing Mankind off the Hell in a Cell in ‘98…


    Every single day, That I am living”

    The dive over the flames at Unforgiven ‘98, the hand bursting through the soil after being Buried Alive, and the moment at the ‘94 Rumble where Taker appeared on the screen.

    Painted in flames. Peeling thunder”

    Cena choking superstars out with the STFU, and laying them out with Piledrivers…

    Be the lightning in me…”

    The Undertaker wailing on opponents with a flurry of punches in the corner.


    That strikes relentless.”


    {2:40-3:15}
    ~Instrumental

    Cena being ready for Takers tricks, and knocking him off his feet on March 16, delivering an FU, and the wicked chair shot on March 6.

    I will drop you where you stand. I will beat you into the ground. And I will piss on your grave!!”

    Cena slowly backing away at Raw 800, The Deadman eliminating Cena from the Rumble, and The Deadman sitting up.

    You may not fear anything John … but mark my words … you WILL regret crossing The Undertaker.”

    Another set of posters displaying one of two messages; “16-1”, and “17-0”, spliced in with John Cena in dominant positions; bloodying Christian, making Flair tap, holding Rey’s mask … and standing over a frail Phenom.

    And on one night, I TAKE your legacy and I MAKE it my own. I tear down the mythology of the Deadman in ONE night.”

    Cena and Taker trading blows, mixed with more shots of The Deadman laying waste to past WrestleMania opponents.

    And come WrestleMania … the Man In Black … just like the sixteen others that came before … will REST … Innnn … Peeeeace.”


    {3:16-4:11}

    Clips of a more tired, weathered Undertaker over the last few years; struggling to sit up, being carried from the ring at WrestleMania 23, spaghetti legged as he gets up at last years Mania.

    What if this storm ends?”

    I look at the Undertaker now…”


    And I don't see you…”

    “… and I don’t see the Phenom.”


    As you are now… Ever again.”

    I don’t see the reaper of souls,”

    Then, more classic shots of The Deadman, shutting Casket lids, epic WrestleMania entrances, the Old School, choking opponents in the corner in his early days.

    The perfect halo”

    I don’t see Big Evil.”

    Of gold hair and lightning”

    Or the big dog that runs the yard.”

    And clips of John Cena; all business, full of intensity, showing no remorse for his actions, and using the Piledriver to great effect.

    Sets you off against … The planet's last dance”

    I don’t see the conscience of the WWE”

    Just for a minute … the silver forked sky”

    And I don’t see two decades of destruction.”

    Lit you up like a star, that I will follow”

    When I look at the Undertaker now??”

    The Undertaker appearing at Raw 800 and Cena backing off … Cena and Taker meeting at the Royal Rumble … and trading blows on Smackdown on March 6, then on Raw again on March 16…

    Now it's found us…”


    All I see … is a Dead

    Like I have found you…”

    “… Man…”

    I don't want to run…”

    “… Walkin.”

    Just overwhelm me…”

    And end on The Undertaker and John Cena face to face the night after SuperBrawl, with the WrestleMania logo hanging far off in the rafters…

    **END PACKAGE**



    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Another video airs, showing some more of the highlights of Smackdown over the first 499 episodes, including Steve Austin and Booker T brawling in a supermarket, the Brock/Big Show ring break in 2003 and the carbon copy with Mark Henry/Umaga last summer, the debut of John Cena, another collection of Rock one liners over the years, Arnold Schwarzenegger laying out Triple H, Hulk Hogan & Edge winning the tag team titles in 2002, Ric Flairs return to TV to confront Randy Orton in 2007, Bret Hart and Vince McMahon’s confrontation in 2004, Shawn Michaels screwing The Rock on the first Smackdown in 1999 and ending on a collection of shots of the current Smackdown roster…





    Returning backstage, JOSH MATHEWS is standing by…

    Josh Mathews: Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome, my guest at this time … the Rated ‘R’ Superstar Edge!

    Edge steps into view.

    Josh Mathews: And Edge, here we are, mere moments away from your tag team title shot against the Fight Factory. And who could’ve known a week ago that you’d be standing here tonight with the opportunity to become a two time tag team champion with the Immortal Hulk Hogan!?

    Edge puffs his cheeks, and runs his fingers through his hair, as he answers.

    Edge: Yeah. Gee, that’s- that’s uh … it’s a lot to process, Josh. Y’know, a week ago, I was dead set on doin this on my own. Go out and make history as the first guy to ever win the tag titles on his own. Fast forward, and here we are. It’s me…

    Edge trails off, as HULK HOGAN swaggers into the shot, clicking his fingers, shades on, doo-rag covering the bald top, wearing the red and yellow feather boas, with the fans eating it up in the arena, before Hogan leans in, essentially taking over the promo;

    Hulk Hogan: NOW LEMME TELL YA SOMETHIN, BROTHER!!

    Hogan pauses for a second, allowing the fans in the background to get their pop out of the way, before continuing on.

    Hulk Hogan: It’s been a long, long time since ‘Hollywood’ Hulk Hogan pulled on the red and yellow, dude. But when I saw my buddy, my good friend, an’ a lifelong Hulkamaniac in his hour of need … Edgester didn’t even need to pick up the phone, man. He didn’t need to throw up a signal. Because even though it’s been a little while since Edge and I held those tag team titles, our partnership is for life!

    Hogan does the 4-Life signal with his hand, while nodding. Edge merely watches as Hogan continues.

    Hulk Hogan: So I packed up my gear, hit the road, and had your back, jack!! And it’ll be my honour, dude, to help you here tonight, on Smackdown 500 and deal with the Fight Club Factory and that little witch Melina!!

    The Hulkster slaps the chest of Edge, but as he settles, Hogan takes it down a notch.

    Hulk Hogan: Now I know it’s a special night for ya, brother. It’s special for me too. To know how much Hulk Hogan inspired Edge when he just a little Hulkamaniac, and to see how far you’ve come brother, it’ll be an honour, to be your partner, one more time, man.

    With a smirk, Hogan continues.

    Hulk Hogan: I know we haven’t had too long to get our house in order, dude, but in the last week, I know you’ve been hangin and bangin-

    He squeezes the bicep of Edge, with Edge looking down at the arm as Hogan grabs it.

    Hulk Hogan: I know I’ve been following the three demandments…

    Hogan pumps the bicep; not quite as impressive as it once was.

    Hulk Hogan: And I know that a week isn’t long enough for those jabroni’s to get in shape for what’s about to come crashin down in a little minute.

    Nodding, Hogan seems to be oblivious that Edge has said nothing, and hasn’t smiled or looked warmly upon his “hero”…

    Hulk Hogan: So, with all that being said … this isn’t any other night. It isn’t any other match, either. And it’s for that reason, dude…

    Removing the red and yellow boas from his neck, Hogan places the feather boas around Edge, with Edge looking down at them, feeling the boas as Hulk talks on…

    Hulk Hogan: I want ya to have this. Because tonight, brother … you’re not a Hulkamaniac. Hulk Hogan … is an Edgehead

    Edge: I, uh, I don’t know what to say-

    Hogan chuckles.

    Hulk Hogan: C’mon dude. After all these years, y’don’t know what to say!?

    The Hulkster runs his index finger and thumb across his moustache, before snapping back into big promo mode, turning to the camera;

    Hulk Hogan: Fight Club Factory!? WHAT’CHA GONNA DO?? … WHAT’CHA GONNA DO WHEN EDGE AND HULK HOGAN RUN WILD ON YOUUUUU!!!??

    Hogan tip toes out of the shot, grunting as he leaves … and Edge shows the slight flicker of a smirk, as we fade out…





    Back at ringside, Cole and Lawler are both excited to see Edge and Hogan momentarily, but shift gears to discuss what’s coming up NEXT WEEK on Smackdown 501 with some breaking news that Chris Jericho’s terms have FINALLY been agreed with WWE Management and the contract signing will officially go down with Batista next Friday on Smackdown!!

    Cole mentions it will be the first time Jericho and Batista will have come face to face since the ambush by Gallows three weeks ago. On top of that, as we already know, Bryan Danielson will face M.V.P for a shot at Mark Henry’s United States Championship at WrestleMania when they meet in the final of the March Madness tournament.


    **DON’T WASTE MY TIME**

    And here come the champs!! Main event time on Smackdown 500, and MELINA leads out the FIGHT FACTORY in her boxing robe, incorporating the split legged entrance on the apron – albeit with the view now being covered by Elijah Burke preventing the camera from perving and infuriating the fans – with the champions set to defend against a legit dream team; one that have teamed in the past too…


    YOU THINK YOU KNOW ME…?”
    **METALINGUS**

    His partner may be an ‘Edgehead’ tonight, but the Hulkster will still be getting the second entrance with EDGE heading out first!! Whilst not commented upon by Lawler and Cole, Edge quickly ditches the feather boas after setting off his pyro, and is raring to get a piece of Burke and Barrett, but as he reaches the ringside area, referee Jimmy Korderas holds him off from entering the ring just yet, not wanting the match to jump start…


    **REAL AMERICAN**

    And the roof almost comes off the MCI Centre for the Icon!! HULK HOGAN is even waving old glory as he hobbles onto the stage!! And of course, he milks the ovation at the top of the ramp, hands on hips, trying to force tears out of his eyes … which don’t come, but he wipes his eyes anyway and shakes his head in disbelief at the reaction.

    Turning his attention to the ring though, Hogan POINTS down the ramp, and hobbles down, meeting Edge, doing a lot of nodding, playing to the fans, before Edge slides into the ring … but the Fight Factory bail out. That allows Hogan to step in (slowly) and RIP THE SHIRT to another thunderous reaction … as we head to the final commercial of the night ahead of this big time main event to Smackdown 500…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    ~ WRESTLEMANIA COUNTDOWN ~


    !! 16 DAYS AWAY !!






    Main Event | WWE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIPS MATCH:
    The Fight Factory w/Melina defend against Edge & Hulk Hogan
    And though Edge is ready start, the fans DEMAND Hogan. Standing on the apron, Hogan shrugs at Edge, essentially leaving the decision on his partner … with Edge eventually giving in to the want of the fans, and it’s Hogan starting to a HUGE pop. From there, it’s standard Hogan fare as he kicks off with Barrett; “U.S.A“ chants, and Hogan overpowering the Brit in a lock up, shoving him down and bumping across the ring!

    Very early on, it’s evident that Hogan is hampered by his advancing years and creaking joints, with little movement around the ring, making up for it with poses for the crowd, and blocking a shot from Barrett before knocking him down with ONE big right hand!! Barrett comes back at Hogan and gets slammed, with the Hulkster shaping up for an elbow drop … but elects to stamp the face instead!!! Barrett has had enough, and quickly tags out to Burke.

    Burke doesn’t fare any better, with Hogan beating him with punches, backing him into the ropes, shooting him off, as a set up for the big boot … but Burke instead slides to the outside, looking to regroup with his partner and Melina … allowing Hogan to play to the fans some more, before he tags out, letting Edge go after the champions. Erratic, Edge drops off the apron, doing just that; going after the champs … but it results in him sliding into the ring after Eli, and Burke dropping an elbow as soon as Edge slides in.

    The champions work over Edge, cutting him off every time he mounts a comeback, as the Fight Factory cut the ring off, preventing Edge from making a tag – and the trash talk all the while, reminding Edge THIS is how he wanted it; 2 on 1 – as Hogan grows restless on the apron … and the fans do too. Burke and Barrett display their heel teamwork, using the tricks they’ve relied on – and Melina on the outside – to stay on top, but they’re dealing with a former WWE Champion in Edge, and he’s not going down without a fight!

    An Edge-O-Matic on Burke opens the door for Edge to make a tag … but as he inches nearer, the Rated ‘R’ Superstar appears to change his mind, and instead pulls himself to his feet, electing to keep going on his own (which gets boos) and he starts firing up, delivering a series of clotheslines on Burke AND Barrett with the champions sensing the tide turning, but as he goes for a Spear, Melina pulls Barrett out of harms way, with Edge crashing into the corner!!!

    Barrett and Burke regain the upper hand … but Hogan looks to punish Melina on the outside for her interference and puts the valet OVER HIS KNEE – SPANKING MELINA!!!!! The Icon can do no wrong, and the fans lap it up (2009, remember.) but the incident causes a distraction for the Fight Factory, and as they shoot Edge off the ropes, the challenger rebounds with a DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE to knock the pair down!!! He crawls toward the corner, with Hogan reaching out … but Edge is trying to pull himself to his feet by the ropes…

    AND HOGAN SLAPS THE ARM TO MAKE THE TAG!!!!!

    The Hulkster comes in (as fast as he can) and Burke and Barrett feed for the punches, with Hogan all fired up, busting out clotheslines too, then TOSSES Burke over the top rope … before mounting the turnbuckles to deliver THE TEN PUNCHES to Barrett!!! Burke is back in the ring shortly after that, attacking Hogan from behind … BUT HOGAN NO SELLS THE BLOWS … AND HE STARTS TO HULK UP!!!!!

    It’s pandemonium inside the Verizon Centre with the fans loving this nostalgia … and Hogan gives the Fight Factory the DOUBLE NOGGIN KNOCKER!!! Edge re-enters to clothesline Burke back out of the ring … leaving Barrett all alone for Hogan to send him off the ropes … BIG BOOT!!!!! Hogan plays to the fans, cupping the ear … then bounces off the ropes for the IMMORTAL LEG DROP-

    BUT AS HE COMES OFF THE ROPES-

    EDGE SPEARS HOGAN!!!!!

    And by “Spear”, I mean lightly tackles him to the canvas. But nonetheless, the fans are in shock. Edge just SPEARED Hulk Hogan; his own partner!!! And this was no mistake either!! Melina can’t believe it on the outside, neither can the recovering Elijah Burke on the floor, whilst Michael Cole stammers on commentary … and Edge stands over the Icon, a grin forming on his face, as Jimmy Korderas takes the decision to THROW THE MATCH OUT COMPLETELY!!! It’s over!!!
    Winners: No Contest @ 07:09
    *THE FIGHT FACTORY RETAIN THE TITLES

    Michael Cole continues to sell disbelief at the action of Edge … with Jerry Lawler just as shellshocked, muttering that “Hogan was Edge’s hero...” with Edge remaining in that position, stood over the writhing Hogan. Instantly, Melina corrals Burke and Barrett, expecting the worst and wanting to protect her men, getting them out of the way …

    Edge stands over Hogan, just glaring down as the groggy Hulkster puts a timid hand up to plead… not wanting Edge to do anything else. Edge exhales, before running his fingers through his hair, shaking his head as he slowly begins to depart the ring, and Hogan slowly tries to get back up with help from the referee. Hogan is heard asking Korderas “why, dude, why?”…

    AS EDGE TURNS BACK AROUND FROM THE ROPES …

    KICKS HOGAN IN THE GUT-

    AND DELIVERS THE EDGECUTION!!!!!

    The heat is through the roof for Edge!! Jerry Lawler is in disbelief, muttering that Edge and Hogan were on the verge of ending this match, ending this celebration on a high note … and he ruined it all. Cole is just as disbelieving, but much more angry about it, reminding us that Edge just decimated his boyhood hero!! BUT WHY!?

    And while it’s not discussed here, what kind of effect does the Fight Factory have on tag teams? They forced MNM into splitting, were the beneficiaries of Carlito turning on Kofi, and now this! Smackdown comes to an end with Edge grinning maniacally as he stands over the Immortal One … closing Smackdown 500 amidst a shower of boos for the Rated ‘R’ Superstar…



    END OF SHOW








    Official Card for WWE WrestleMania XXV:
    April 5 2009 | Reliant Stadium, Houston TX
    Theme Music; The Temper Trap, ‘Sweet Disposition’, AC/DC, 'Shoot To Thrill'


    WWE Championship Match:
    WWE Champion Chris Jericho w/Armando Estrada
    defends against;
    2009 Royal Rumble Winner Batista



    World Heavyweight Championship | Triple Threat Match:
    World Heavyweight Champion Shawn Michaels
    - VERSUS -
    Mister Kennedy
    - VERSUS -
    Triple H



    Intercontinental Championship Match:
    CM Punk defends against Christian



    Womens Championship Match:
    Beth Phoenix defends against Trish Stratus


    United States Championship Match:
    Mark Henry w/Theodore Long defends against Bryan Danielson OR M.V.P



    Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
    WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
    Shelton Benjamin vs. Jeff Hardy vs. The Brian Kendrick vs. Matt Hardy vs. The Miz vs. John Morrison vs. Kane



    NO HOLDS BARRED:
    Paul London vs. Brent Albright



    - THE STREAK –
    THE DEADMAN ~meets~ THE MAN IN BLACK –
    THE Conscience ~faces~ NO Conscience –
    The Undertaker vs. John Cena



    ~ THE DONALD TRUMP INVITATIONAL BATTLE ROYAL ~
    ~ !!! $250,000 CASH PRIZE !!! ~
    ~ !! THE BIGGEST BATTLE ROYAL IN WRESTLEMANIA HISTORY !! ~
    R-Truth, Cruiserweight Champ. Christopher Daniels, Low Ki, Justin Gabriel, Sim Snuka, Manu, Chavo Guerrero, Super Crazy, Nick Nemeth, Bob Holly, Ted DiBiase, Jamie Noble, D’Lo Brown

    AND
    Irwin R. Schyster
    Brutus The Barber Beefcake ~!!
    Rikishi ~!!
    With MORE participants TBA


    2009 Hall of Fame Inductees;
    Stone Cold’ Steve Austin
    The Von Erich Family
    The Funks
    The Honky Tonk Man
    Howard Finkel
    Celebrity Inductee; Pamela Anderson


    As ever, thank you to BattleTank for the segment dividers, and ranthellacious for the WrestleMania match card graphics!
    Spoiler:











    BEING THE BOOKER

    COMING SOON...


  2. #902
    Curtain Jerker

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Jan 2016
    Posts
    8
    Rep Power
    0

    Re: Being The Booker

    If I was Edge, I would've done the same thing. Hulk Hogan once again hotdogging and grandstanding making it all about him. As far as I'm concerned, Edge is the babyface and Hogan is the heel in this scenario.

  3. #903
    Drink the Kool-Aid
    Stojy's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Jan 2013
    Posts
    2,040
    Rep Power
    1981316

    Re: Being The Booker

    Jericho/Michaels is an awesome opener for SD 500 so this was always going to be a banger. I thought the match progressed pretty well, with some really fun exchanges after the commercial break. It also made sense for the back to be the focal point here for Jericho. A terrific match and I like Jericho winning with the help of Estrada, it continues everything it needs to. Jericho has an ace up his sleeve or at ringside, whilst HBK continues his off run, even though he’s protected by being unlucky that Jericho fell out of the ring after SCM. Good stuff all around.

    Nice little segment to remind us of Kofi’s injury/fighting spirit and remind us of how much of a douche Carlito is.

    Mizark watching on? Cool. A bit of booking 101 here with Porter advancing whilst Kofi is protected by his injury. I expect Porter to lose to Danielson in the final, but I do like that his ‘new attitude’ has at least got him this far.

    I’ve been enjoying these battle royal vignettes over the past few weeks. This one was pretty good, really liked Dibiase playing off his father’s history with ‘Trump’. The back and forth and different rewards in mind between Ted and Noble is a fun contrast as well. This was enjoyable.

    I think I’m running out of adjectives to describe how much I enjoy these Hardy Boy segments. Another really good one here, keeping the MITB build very interesting. Poor Morrison getting shafted by Matt though lol.

    Holy shit. ‘Tista/Gallows brawl beforehand was brilliant. Really enjoyed the chaotic nature of it, with ‘Tista kicking it off, but Gallows clearly wanting to soften up ‘Tista before Mania. The brawl sort of peaked with the announce table spot. The match itself being relatively short made sense after this, and ‘Tista cops more damage, but picks up another win. Narrative continued perfectly with here, with ‘Tista’s momentum but being worn down all on display for Jericho to refer to.

    Hey, Rikishi. A nice surprise for a Mania appearance. No issues with The Kish being in the Battle Royal, and although short, characterisation here was fine.

    Danielson/Swagger was always going to be a hard fought affair, two guys who you treat pretty well in here. Danielson was always winning though, and there was always going to be the Angle interference to counter act Orton to hype their Mania match. No issues with any of this, still really looking forward to Danielson/Henry at Mania.

    Awesome use of the battle royal vignette’s to really demonstrate just how shitty the treatment from Daniels to his protégé’s, especially Gabriel really is. I was surprised he’s even giving Gabriel anything at this point, to be honest.

    Video package for Cena/Taker feud was pretty damn great! Probably the one I’m most looking forward to.

    Really interesting stuff here with Edge and Hogan. The Hulkster coming in and taking over is hilarious, but Edge’s reaction was intriguing to say the least.

    Well, I certainly didn’t expect that. I’ve mixed feelings about Edge/Hogan forming this way. On one side of the coin, I feel that it’s another big name match for Mania. I do feel like it’s certainly going to be rushed though in terms of build which maybe takes the gloss off a little. Edge’s explanation should be interesting next week though.

    If there’s one thing I can comment on, I was relying on The Fight Factory having the ‘big’ tag title match at Mania. With that seemingly squashed, maybe a little shocking that we won’t get a ‘big’ tag match on the show. I know there’s stuff happening in Raw’s tag division, but the blue brands main programs have felt bigger for a while now.

    Still, overall, SD 500 had some big matches and the huge finish. Can’t complain.








  4. #904
    Zoom E | Szumi | Old Man
    Zoom-E's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Nov 2016
    Posts
    1,028
    Rep Power
    2370875
      Country                    Poland

    Re: Being The Booker

    DX reunion at The Scope!? There better be mentions of THE NIGHT DX TURNED THE TIDE IN THE MONDAY NIGHT WARS BY DRIVING A TANK TO NITRO!

    I enjoyed this opening segment. The whole time I was waiting for Trish to do something with the sash and tiara since she kept it on while saying about getting serious. It's simple stuff, but Beth saying she's the most dominant and a woman not a diva is exactly what she should be saying, I love the added 3 minute prediction. I hope you run with that. The stuff with Trish there at the end was all good as well. Keeping it simple enough, but effective.

    I liked the description of the DX entrance but them not really being fully about it, as well as Jericho getting the easy cheap heat with the pre match attack. I have no idea why the match itself completely didn't gel though. It just felt off as I read it, it didn't click. Makes no sense because by all means it was a great TV write up. All that effort though for a cop out finish!? Fuck that, I wouldn't do all that for that :P The post match was again a lot of effort on your part, which I commend you for. Introducing the sledgehammer again not to use it felt a bit weak, but it certainly was a whole lot of chaos here.

    The sooner you turn Nemeth into a heel, the better. At least then his obnoxiousness fits. Holy hell though, this show has so much going on though. Nemeth interview, Holly attack, and Kennedy insert promo all in one go. A lot going on. While I didn't understand what in the hell you were saying with HBKnand his dog, I did like how you had Kennedy say about him having no friends or conscience. That was a good play on words.

    You know, this is extreme nitpick, and I did it with Keef to with repeatedly making the th' for certain people, and I ask you: what is the difference in sound between Tha and The? I don't get it. The is a 3 letter, 1 syllable word, so I don't understand how it ever gets chopped and changed unless you're saying Da like Maryse did, or more urban speakers. Random, nitpick, but I just don't understand and am trying to :P

    That being said, Miz 'accidentally' cutting a promo on the Tron during the match is a really fun creative moment on your part, mate. Really entertaining stroke of genius on your end, Wolfy. TBK taking advantage of it though was great. Still not sold on his character though. You're going to need to knock a good promo out of him explaining his reasoning and direction at some point very soon, I think.

    I will say, while Kendrick crushing Benjamin's hand in the stairs is awesome and BRUTAL, I didn't like much the way you went about it. I totally get what you were going for - there's confusion going on with Miz - but saving the explanation of what he did for after the match took away a lot of the value of the act, for me. How you did it made total sense though.

    Christian/Punk was as solid as it can be, given the origin of this program. Christian talking on Edge's stuff and how Punk is going to be his springboard to getting his momentum back was good stuff, as well as Punk saying how Mania won't be a classic. Also liked the head will roll finishing line, that was smooth. Unfortunately, Punk's momentum is still taking a hit no matter what with this program.

    Jesus, now 13 paragraphs for a midcard Tag Titles defense!? Am I reading a PPV!? :P I sadly don't even remember this match being advertised until right now - was it? I'm unsure! That being said, holy freaking chaos! That was a lot of fun, you did excellent at writing a PPV quality match, and keeping track of 9 people amidst a shit ton of chaos. However, that ending was just not it for me. Regal recovered WAY too quickly from the Destroyer on the outside, I mean way too quickly. That was almost Ciampa/Cole levels there mate. Plus, Teddy somehow not knowing what happened in the finish didn't quite make sense? Now trust me, I could see him hitting that Destroyer and then doing literal victory laps around the ring, but he just... missed the finish somehow? Excellent match, just not a very good finish.. But excellent otherwise, PPV quality that.

    I think we both know the women's stuff not Trish/Beth is pretty sure stuff - although you do deserve MASSIVE credit for having 3 different storylines going on in it - so having the sudden swerve here with Deeb and Victoria aligning up was a good way to make it slightly more interesting.

    In definitely getting done with the HBK/HHH melodrama. You've done a great job slow burning this, but the nothing segments are definitely getting up there. I'm ready for the real thing.

    ...Have I made Ed Leslie a WC BTB hallmark now!? I'm taking credit for this

    John Cena/Zeke was never main eventing RAW so close to Mania Happy with the bells and whistles to just not even have it happen so we can get our Deadman cameo. I like the added touch of Cena knowing where Taker will be, showing no intimidation, and even striking first. Cena isn't scared of Taker, and you're playing into that perfectly. I hope Cena's attitude doesn't change here after taking the beating, as this Cena is the best Cena.

    The writing for this RAW was pretty fucking quality man. While I actually couldn't get into the opening tag match, I'd be an idiot to not recognize the quality. There was a LOT going on here, and I expect it to be the same on SD when I turn in to that.

    WCW 99: The Fingerpoke of Doom
    Now Playing in BTB Section!



  5. #905
    Putting Butts in Seats
    Dubb Schrute's Avatar

    Status
    Online
    Join Date
    Nov 2019
    Posts
    323
    Rep Power
    1108904
      Country                    United States

    Re: Being The Booker

    Smackdown 500:


    Man, not pulling any punches and starting with a bang with HBK/Jericho right out of the gate. Talk about a hot start. Felt like a PPV quality match for sure and I am glad Jericho got the win. Kinda crazy that the champ HBK has been on a bit of a slide lately going towards WM but definitely feel like Jericho getting the win is the right move.


    Makes sense to sell the injury for Kofi. Which makes it not too surprising that MPV wins here - Kofi/Carlito aren't finished with each other yet so that makes sense as a WM program so no sense in Kofi continuing in the tournament. Though it does telegraph the finals and ultimate winner a bit but hey, that's the nature of tournaments like this when you have a heel champ especially.


    Another fun little promo for the BR - Filthy Rich certainly make sense for the addition here and of course loved the nods towards Ted Sr.


    Jeff & Matt segments continue to be fun as well - liked Matt running Morrison off only to want to do exactly what John was trying to do, lol.


    Loved the brawl between Gallows and Batista, which was the real interesting part of this more so than the match itself. The brawl helped keep Gallows looking like a threat despite him ultimately losing to Batista here.


    Yeah, obviousl Danielson was winning here after MVP won earlier - and much like that match, Swagger has other plans for WM anyway with Kurt Angle with the big appearance here. Still, logical and solid progression.


    Natural Hogan coming and hogging the spotlight, interrupting Edge midsentence. Haha. Good stuff if not some foreshadowing for what is about to go down.


    And go down it did...based on some info you've shared with me previously, I had a feeling Hogan was going to show up when Edge needed a partner and I had a feeling this was going to be the outcome...but still, I loved it every minute of it. The only downside is, as Stojy mentioned, it's going to end up feeling pretty rushed with only 2 weeks until WM but I do look forward to hearing from Edge next week.


    Smackdown 500 definitely delivered for me - just all over some really great stuff.

  6. #906
    All Elite Scooby Doo

    Wolf Beast's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Aug 2016
    Posts
    4,269
    Rep Power
    4235240
      Country                    Ireland

    Re: Being The Booker





    Monday Night Raw | March 23 2009 | Rosemont, Il

    Opening Video

    PYRO

    Fast Fuse’ by Kasabian plays as Raw comes on the air, and the camera pans around the arena, with the fans mugging for the camera…

    Jim Ross: We’re less than two weeks away from WrestleMania, and we welcome you to Monday Night Raw!! I’m Jim Ross, joined at ringside by The Coach, and it promises to be another big night of action on Raw amidst a raucous crowd here in the All State Arena, as Chicago’s own Intercontinental Champion CM Punk will be in action, as he and Christian – thirteen days away from their WrestleMania showdown – pick one anothers opponents this evening-

    **SEXY BOY**

    But J.R’s intro is cut off by the music of the World Heavyweight Champion, and SHAWN MICHAELS is making his way to the ring!! Both J.R and Coach discuss the rough week – or couple of weeks – Shawn has had, with defeats on Raw AND Smackdown last week, along with his building frustrations over how the Road to WrestleMania has panned out for HBK…

    Indeed, Michaels looks troubled as he makes his way to the ring, head bowed at times, as J.R hammers home that while Shawn Michaels had an “ideal” swansong mapped out for WrestleMania in Texas, circumstances simply haven’t gone his way over the last month, turning the “dream” into somewhat of a nightmare…

    Reaching the ring, Shawn picks up a microphone, holding it tightly, and grimacing as he waits to speak. And as the music dies off, Michaels takes his cue…

    Shawn Michaels: So it seems to ‘ol Aitch Bee Kay that somethin’s amiss. An’ I only know one way of conductin business; an’ that’s in public.

    Michaels turns, facing the ramp to make a direct request…

    Shawn Michaels: Hun’er?? I think you an’ I need a little talk, ma friend.

    Well Coach, I’d wager this may be in relation to the limo Triple H left Raw in a week ago. That of his estranged wife, Stephanie McMahon…”

    I don’t know what any of that has to do with Shawn Michaels? This is personal business between a man and his wife, J.R.”

    And y’don’t think Triple H would’ve shared that information with his best friend??”

    **TIME TO PLAY THE GAME**

    Shawn Michaels didn’t have to wait for long! The Game answers the request of the World Champion, but is already shaking his head as he bounds down the ramp, as J.R and Coach hype what’s to come tonight, including BOTH CM Punk and Christian being in action in ‘Pick Your Poison’ matches, a 6 Man Tag involving 6 of the 7 slated for the Money in the Bank ladder match at WrestleMania and Mr. Kennedy taking on Brent Albright!

    Kennedy of course is the third man in the equation between Shawn Michaels and Triple H heading into Mania, so J.R suspects both HBK and The Game will be keen observers of the main event tonight, but as it stands, the crumbling trust between Trips and Shawn is only playing into the hands of Kennedy … and if J.R’s suspicions about why HBK has called Triple H out here are correct, that trust could soon be completely eroded!

    Triple H steps into the ring, having a few words for Michaels as soon as he enters, before indicating he wants a microphone to speak…

    Triple H: Y’didn’t need to do this out here Shawn.

    Shawn Michaels: Yeah? Well I’ve been tryin to call ya all week … and y’didn’t pick up.

    Triple H shakes his head and responds rather curtly, with an air of “drop it”.

    Triple H: I’ve been busy.

    Shawn Michaels: I bet y’have. And look, I’m real happy for ya. If it’s what I think it is, and you and Stephanie are workin out your differences, then I’ll be the first t’congratulate ya.

    Michaels clicks his tongue, and grimaces before continuing…

    Shawn Michaels: But there’s somethin eatin at me … right in the back of m’head. Can’t quite shake it…

    Knowing where this is going, Trips asks the leading question anyway.

    Triple H: And what’s that??

    Shawn Michaels: That you’re plannin something.

    Triple H rolls his eyes, and delivers a withering “Oh come on Shawn.” off the mic, but Shawn snaps back.

    Shawn Michaels: “Come on” nothin. You wanted me to play along with your idea to take Kennedy outta the game. I didn’t. Couldn’t go through with it…

    Taking a step toward The Game, Shawn lowers his tone.

    Shawn Michaels: An’ after I let ya down, maybe … just maybe … you reached out to Steph-

    Triple H shakes his head instantly, knowing where Shawn is going, but Michaels continues anyway.

    Shawn Michaels: An’ maybe if you mend that fence in time for WrestleMania … she’s gonna pull some strings for ya.

    Trips laughs it off.

    Triple H: That’s ridiculous. What the hell would Steph be able to do?? Huh??

    Shawn Michaels: Don’t gimme that. We’re talkin about the most powerful woman in this whole company. The same woman that set the whole damn roster the task of gettin Kennedy outta the Rumble. The same woman that made that SuperBrawl match a #1 Contenders match the moment you declared you were gonna be in it.

    Triple H: That had nothin to do with me, and y’know it, Shawn.

    HBK shrugs, not caring whether it had anything to do with Trips or not.

    Shawn Michaels: You know as well as I do, she’s desperate to have ya back at home. Desperate for her husband to come back home to their kids. And I’m positive she’s willin to do whatever it takes to get ya there. And most of all, she knows – better than anyone – what it is y’want most.

    Almost out of instinct, Trips eyes automatically switch to the title belt on Michaels shoulder for a split second, as Shawn takes another step forward.

    Shawn Michaels: An’ at the click of your finger, you know she’d just about do anything to give ya what y’want.

    With Michaels and Trips just inches apart, the old friends stare one another down, brimming with intensity, before it’s Trips taking the step back, looking to settle the tension.

    Triple H: Shawn, I think we can agree that you’ve not been yourself recently. I mean, you’ve said it yourself, this isn’t how you pictured this all endin’ a few months back. And now, I think it’s all just taken it’s toll … because you’re allowing your imagination to run wild.

    Shawn scoffs at the patronizing tone of his friend.

    Triple H: And frankly, it’s all getting a little embarrassing. Y’sound-

    Trips cuts himself off for a second, distracted by the reaction from the audience for his previous sentence, but picks right back up.

    Triple H: Y’sound like some conspiracy theorist for God sake. What’s next, huh?? Tin foil hat?? Y’gonna be lookin out for someone out in the grassy knoll at WrestleMania??

    Michaels doesn’t see the funny side, and Trips picks up on it. The Game shakes his head, getting back on a serious point.

    Triple H: Regardless of what’s goin on between me and Steph, it ain’t gonna change anything about WrestleMania. It’s me that’s steppin in the ring. It’s me you oughta be worrying about. It’s me that’s gonna be takin that World Heavyweight Title.

    That gets a strong mixed response from the fans, as Triple H turns up the intensity, narrowing the eyebrows as he booms over Shawn;

    Triple H: That’s something that you – better than anyone else – should realise, Shawn.

    Michaels shakes his head, as Trips takes a step back.

    Triple H: And there’s not a damn thing that you, “Mister WrestleMania” … or Kennedy is gonna be able to do about it.

    Shawn Michaels: Easy t’be that confident when y’got your wife ready to pull the strings, huh??

    HBK pokes the bear again, and Triple H has to contain himself, before coming back with a response.

    Triple H: Alright. I’m starting to get a little pissed off now, Shawn, and you’re starting to test my patience.

    It’s getting tense between the two old friends, and Shawn isn’t offering any apologies either.

    Triple H: I don’t need to pull any favours. I don’t need any help. All I need, is what’s sittin on your shoulder.

    Trips then prods the title belt on Shawns shoulder with that last sentence.

    Triple H: And if you keep pushin me?? Well … there’s no secret that three’s company … and it’s not like I’ve ever hesitated before in stabbin a friend in the back.

    That gets an ‘Oooh’ from the fans, and Michaels raises an eyebrow.

    Shawn Michaels: Is that a threat??

    Taking a moment to think about it, Trips shrugs.

    Triple H: All I’m saying, Shawn … is that you shoulda let me take out Kennedy when we had the chance. But before all this gets outta control?? I’m gonna do what I should’ve done in the first place when you called me out here … and that’s walk away. I suggest you keep your distance, pal.

    Dumping the microphone, Triple H takes another look Shawns way and shakes his head, then departs the ring, leaving Shawn to stew, clearly still not convinced that The Game is being honest with him. The tension is clearly there between Shawn and Hunter … and according to J.R, that can only benefit one man; MISTER KENNEDY!!





    And briefly heading backstage, CM PUNK is shown – to a HUGE reaction inside the arena – with the Intercontinental Champion set for action, but WHO has Christian selected for him to face?? We’ll find out; NEXT!!


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    **THIS FIRE BURNS**

    Welcome home CM PUNK!! The Chicago native is given a big hometown pop, with an added boost when Lillian Garcia places more importance on his intro, and the Intercontinental Champion – while a heel – is playing up to the fan reaction tonight, whilst J.R talks up the challenge awaiting him at WrestleMania in the form of Christian, and the two men selecting one anothers opponents tonight on Raw.

    Once in the ring, Punk soaks up the cheers of the fans inside the All State Arena, egging the WWE Universe on, with huge “CM PUNK” chants filling the arena, with no signs of it dying down … but there’s a lot to get through tonight on Raw, so instead of allowing the chants to continue-

    **REGALITY**

    And Christians pick for CM Punk is one half of the World Tag Team Champions; WILLIAM REGAL!! A former Intercontinental Champion in his own right, Regal should prove to be a stern challenge for Punk, especially with Punk having no time to prepare for the Brit tonight, and given the experience of the veteran, J.R calls it a “smart” pick from Christian.

    It also gives J.R a chance to talk up the announcement over the weekend that Regal & Goldust will defend the World Tag Team Titles at WrestleMania in a Triple Threat Match – a rematch from Raw last week – against La Renaissance & The Hart Legacy (**cough** Pre-show), but he’s in singles action tonight!!

    Despite Regal being a face … he’s not getting much love in Chicago tonight, especially with his music crashing the chants for CM Punk. But, ever the veteran, Regal isn’t phased one bit by the negativity, and in fact, J.R reminds the audience that Regal is probably MORE comfortable being the villain, having been a “rotten swine” for much of his long career…


    Match 1 | PICK YOUR POISON | NON-TITLE MATCH:
    Intercontinental Champ. CM Punk vs. World Tag Team Champ. William Regal
    Punk tries to play Regals game from the outset with the mat based chain wrestling … but comes out second best. Trapped in a front face lock, he eventually spins out, and once free, elects to change up his game plan pretty quickly. And here in Chicago, Punk can do no wrong, so the fans POP when he POKES THE EYE of Regal to gain the upper hand!!

    Regal though, is no stranger to the dark arts, and if Punk is playing dirty; so is he … but when Regal starts going low, the fans BOO mercilessly. Punk is lapping it all up, and when the match spills briefly to the floor, him sending Regal into the steel steps turns out to be the big turning point. Back inside, Punk executes a number of his trademark spots; the springboard clothesline, running knee/bulldog combo, the Muay Thai strikes, but isn’t able to deliver the GTS.

    And that failure to hit the kill shot gives Regal his opening. Much to the chagrin of the fans, Regal mounts a comeback, scoring a near fall off both a Butterfly Suplex, then a neckbreaker, and then in playing up to the heat of the fans, he looks to give them a reason to boo … by slipping on the BRASS KNUCKS, undetected by the official … but as he winds up a shot – PUNK STRIKES FIRST WITH A ROUNDHOUSE KICK!!! Down goes Regal, and Punk clamps on the ANACONDA VISE … with the Brit soon tapping out!!!
    Winner: CM Punk @ 06:12

    Submission win for Punk, and J.R suggests he went for the submission on Regal to prove a point, submitting the (somewhat) specialist in submissions. A standard match, but improved thanks to a molten hot crowd, and Punk has a knowing smirk on his face as he rises back to his feet to have his hand raised.

    The I.C Champ then wags a finger, before stepping toward the cameraman on the apron to get a message across;

    If you thought that pick was good?? Mine’s gonna blow your mind.”

    And with that threat/promise, Punk departs the ring … leaving J.R and Coach to speculate about what Punk was insinuating there. WHO has he picked for Christian to face later tonight on Raw??…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK



    ~ WRESTLEMANIA COUNTDOWN ~


    !! 13 DAYS AWAY !!







    Cutting away, we hear the “Money” theme, before seeing the always pissed off ‘SUPERSTAR’ BOB HOLLY in front of a green screen, standing by to cut a promo directly to the camera…

    Bob Holly: I’m ‘Superstar’ Bob Holly, an’ I’ve been in this stinkin company for fifteen somethin years WAITIN to get what I damn well deserve!! An’ I ain’t been given squat!!

    Putting hands on hips, Holly scoffs.

    Bob Holly: I’ve been screwed at WrestleMania, I’ve been screwed outta WrestleMania paydays, and the way I see it, I’m OWED at least two hundred and fifty kay in compensation for all the crap I’ve had to put up with!!

    And aggressively, Holly points his finger at the camera.

    Bob Holly: In fifteen years, I ain’t ever made that kinda money in one night. I been waitin a whole career for that pay day. An’ if I gotta beat on a bunch a’pretty boys and outcasts to pick up that cash? Well hell, I do that kinda crap for pleasure!! Doin that’ll just sweeten the deal in ma eyes!!

    A rare smile from the veteran, coming when he’s talking about beating people up.

    Bob Holly: So y’can write it down. Bob Holly is IN the Battle Royal at WrestleMania, and I don’t give a rats ass if it’s Donald Trump or Donald Duck that’s handin out that money, it’s MINE!! And any of those little punks tries gettin-

    NICK NEMETH JUMPS BOB HOLLY!!!

    He took a pounding from Holly last week, but Nick Nemeth isn’t taking it lying down!! He’s coming back with interest for the veteran!! Nemeth is pummelling Holly on the ground … but not for long, as officials and referees quickly hit the scene, pulling Nemeth from Holly, and getting the two men apart, with Bob Holly staggering back to his feet, seeing BLOOD on his hand after touching his mouth!!

    GOD DAMN IT!!!”

    And Holly kicks over a camera stand in frustration, before walking off the set, muttering “damn punk sucker punched me!!” as we fade out…







    Cutting to the interview pit backstage, TIFFANY is shown standing by with the MASTER CRAFTSMEN…

    Tiffany: Brent Albright, tonight, you’re in action when you face Mister Kennedy, but surely, thirteen days away from your No Holds Barred showdown with Paul London at WrestleMania, you’d much prefer to be focusing solely on that task, right?

    Albright shakes his head dismissively at the blonde.

    Brent Albright: No, little lady, you’re mistaken. Tonight is every bit as important as WrestleMania to me. Heck, it might even be more important in the bigger picture. Because tonight is my opportunity to prove to the world that I should be in the World Title match at WrestleMania … not squashing a bug.

    Haas and Dinsmore both chuckle at the reference to Paul London. Bootlickers.

    Brent Albright: I was World Champion for SIX MONTHS!! I had that title ROBBED from me, and I had my opportunity to headline the Showcase of the Immortals ripped away.

    Albright bites his tongue, whilst Haas pats Brent’s back, muttering some encouragement to him.

    Brent Albright: Paul London may not be to blame for all of that … but he’s the one that’s gonna pay the price for it. Him … and Mister Kennedy tonight. Tonight, I’m wiping the floor with Kennedy, putting the world on notice that once WrestleMania is in the rear view mirror, I’m comin BACK for the title I never lost!!

    Tiffany: And with Paul London also in the building tonight, aren’t you at all concerned that he’ll perhaps get involved in your match later?

    Albright smirks at the thought.

    Brent Albright: I’m counting on it.

    Albright leaves that message to end on, and steps away with Haas and Dinsmore as we fade out…















    Back in the arena, J.R and Coach briefly touch on WrestleMania XI, using that to discuss the news on Smackdown 500 that PAMELA ANDERSON will be inducted into the Hall of Fame, whilst the final inductee will be revealed later this week on Superstars (which suggests it’s not a big name to round out the class)…

    **HART ATTACK**

    But here come the HART LEGACY!! Fresh off two failed bites at the apple in their quest for the tag team titles, Harry Smith and Tyson Kidd are looking to get back on the winning trail, as J.R sends us off to a commercial, with the Harts set to face La Renaissance on the other side of the break…



    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    Returning from the break, LA RENAISSANCE are in the ring, raring to go against THE HART LEGACY with J.R officially announcing that both teams will have another crack at the tag titles at WrestleMania in a triple threat match when-

    **DON’T WASTE MY TIME**

    What on earth is this!? It’s the WWE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS FROM SMACKDOWN!! Melina leads out Elijah Burke and Wade Barrett; THE FIGHT FACTORY, much to the surprise of the fans, and the two teams in the ring … with J.R surmising that the Fight Factory have taken advantage of the relaxed brand split on the Road to WrestleMania!

    On the outside, Maryse has her bitch face locked on as Melina prances past, whilst Natalya is also watching as the visitors head toward the commentary position. In the ring though, Sandow and Duprée make the most of the distraction being caused by the Fight Factory, and get the jump on Smith and Kidd!


    Match 2:
    La Renaissance w/Maryse vs. The Hart Legacy w/Natalya & Teddy Hart
    And the former World Tag Team Champions have the upper hand from the jump start, but the action in the ring is very much background noise, as the attention is fully on the actions of the Fight Factory, with Melina joining commentary, explaining when questioned that she and her team are simply here to get a look at what the “competition” has to offer, after they’ve “cleaned out” their own division.

    That results in a brief mention of Edge turning on Hulk Hogan on Smackdown from J.R, but Melina glosses over it, electing to go with the line that her boys retained their titles against two former World Champions, and an Icon in Hogan … while the teams on Raw are tripping over themselves in a much lower quality division, yet somehow they have a WrestleMania spotlight with the triple threat match currently slated for the World Tag Titles.

    Melina continues to talk down the teams on Raw, mocking the two in action currently, and pointedly at the champs; the Knuckledusters, calling it a travesty that these teams will compete at the Showcase of the Immortals, but her champs are punished for having beaten all their competition. The nondescript action in the ring eventually picks up when Kidd makes a tag to Smith, with the faces taking over on their comeback.

    And it seems the comments of Melina have struck a nerve with the World Tag Team Champs, as Regal (still in his gear after his match earlier) and Goldust head down the ramp, looking to confront the Smackdown Champions. There’s words traded at the announce desk, with Regal and Goldust not taking kindly to the insults of Melina on commentary … but the argument breaking out is distracting from the action IN the ring…

    Especially when Teddy Hart aggressively confronts Regal, accusing him of distracting his men in the ring!! Smith leaves the ring to break the tension, pulling Teddy away, and indirectly shoves Teddy into Barrett … meaning the whole scene on the floor descends into pushing and pulling on all sides … whilst in the ring LA RENAISSANCE NAIL TYSON KIDD WITH THE TREBUCHET!!!!! 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winners: La Renaissance @ 04:52

    Again, the action in the ring is all playing second fiddle to the pull apart on the floor, with punches starting to be thrown, and Natalya gets into it with Melina too … but Duprée and Sandow jump Regal and Goldust from behind!!

    The Fight Factory start to work with La Renaissance too, getting the better of the Knuckledusters and the Harts (albeit with Tyson Kidd already incapacitated in the ring), as Burke and Barrett BLAST Regal and Goldust with their WWE Tag Team Titles, and La Renaissance finish off the job on Harry Smith and Teddy Hart!!!

    There’s a brief stand off between La Renaissance and the Fight Factory, with Melina calling off her boys, as J.R guesses that Melina has done what she intended to do here in the end tonight, as the WWE Tag Team Champions leave a lasting impression on the Raw division…



    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK



    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    A video package airs, showing TRISH STRATUS in training for her in-ring return at WrestleMania. Starting with Trish road running in the early hours of the morning, we get a narration from Trish over the clips…

    Y’know, I had to think long and hard about this…”

    We see Trish working with a Personal Trainer, doing squats, battle ropes, chin ups and box jumps…

    Part of me wanted to say ‘no’. That would’ve been the smart decision.”

    And including some Muay Thai sessions, and Yoga too (with a nice plug for her studio in the video), before running the ropes in the ring…

    I’ve stayed in shape while I’ve been out of the ring … but there’s a big difference between being in shape and being in “ring” shape.”

    Cut then, to Trish doing a piece to camera, introducing the video essentially…

    Hey guys! It’s … nineteen days until WrestleMania as we speak, and last night on Raw I made the decision – whether or not it was a good one remains to be seen! - but I made the decision to accept Beth Phoenix challenge. Sooo… we got less than three weeks to get ready. Piece of cake, right??”

    Spoken with tongue in cheek, Trish puffs her cheeks, before getting up from the edge of the ring apron to start her next work out…

    And we cut to clips of Trish working out in the ring with unnamed males and females, initially going through the motions with lock ups and go-behinds, but there’s clips of her bumping, and wincing as she gets up, struggling with the training.

    This is a hell of a lot different that it was for the Rumble. I just- I gotta be honest, I just covered the basics for that. This?? This is a whole different ball game.”

    Despite struggling, despite suffering, Trish keeps going, pushing herself through the training, as she takes a series of hip tosses and arm drags and keeps pushing to her feet for more, in between more clips of her road running in the early hours of the morning.

    I don’t wanna show up at WrestleMania to be humiliated, y’know?? I’m not gonna tarnish my legacy, and I’m not gonna become a punchline; win, lose or draw. And if Beth Phoenix thinks that’s what’s gonna happen? Then she’s made her first big mistake.”

    Shots of Trish dropping down for press ups, rope climbing, sprints, and jumping onto bigger boxes.

    We’ve had to put together a high, HIGH intensity training regime. Just- just with the small timeframe we’re dealin with, the level of competition we’re facing. This is what we need to get into peak shape for WrestleMania.”

    Trish is shown, slumped over the ring, looking exhausted … and getting tapped on the back, being told to “go again”. She puffs her cheeks, getting little respite.

    Being in ring shape isn’t good enough. Just being at the level for a competitive match isn’t the level I can afford to be at. I need to be better than I’ve ever been for this one.”

    And now, it’s Trish executing the arm drags on her training partners, kipping up, and reeling off Stratuspheres and her Matrix Move to avoid an attack.

    There’s no doubt that Beth Phoenix has raised the bar over the last year. I’ve never encountered anyone with the physical attributes or the athleticism she possesses. She’s dangerous.”

    Trish sprinting on an incline, gritting her teeth, hitting her stride as the training picks up, and beginning to overpower her male training partners in their lock ups.

    “… But that challenge excites me.”

    With Trish sat on the edge of the apron during a break, she speaks to the camera with candid comments…

    I retired because I thought I had nothing left to accomplish. And at the time, I didn’t. I was right to walk away.”

    Then, back to a sequence of her training; beating the shit out of pads in her Muay Thai training, pulling off ridiculous Yoga moves, sprinting on the roads, running the ropes with ease, and delivering Stratusfactions and Chick Kicks to training partners.

    But I’m still in the prime of my life, y’know?? I’m still in my prime as an athlete … that’s why I jumped at the chance to be just the second female to compete in a Royal Rumble … and since then?? Beth Phoenix has lit a fire under me.”

    Ending, Trish looks exhausted as she leaves the gym warehouse she’s been training in with her bag over her shoulder – it’s dark outside – as the cameraman poses a question…

    Two weeks away from WrestleMania now. How are ya feelin??”

    Trish puffs her cheeks, and shakes her head.

    I feel…”

    She dumps the bag down, stopping to speak to the camera…

    Nauseous … sweaty … tired … old…”

    Looking off camera, Trish exhales…

    I feel like … I need two months instead of two weeks to get ready.”

    Then she looks back to the camera, with a steely determination in her eyes and a firm scowl on her face.

    “… And I love it.”

    Speaking with conviction, there’s almost a wobble in Trish’s voice at times, getting emotional.

    I’ve missed this feeling. I’ve missed feeling this awful and beat up. I’ve missed this pressure, I’ve missed the fear, and the doubt, but most of all, I’ve missed the feeling of drive and adventure that this business gives me … and right now … I can’t wait for WrestleMania.”

    Picking her bag back up, Trish throws it back over her shoulder … then turns to the cameraman, with one final line;

    I can’t wait to be a seven time WWE Womens Champion…”

    **END PACKAGE**





    Heading backstage, there’s someone watching that package on a monitor. A very keen observer; Womens Champion, BETH PHOENIX. The Glamazon scowls at the footage, seeing her WrestleMania opponent seemingly getting into prime shape, and growing in confidence ahead of their showdown in thirteen days…





    Back into the arena…


    VICTORIA and SERENA DEEB are already in the ring for action, with clips airing from last week on Raw when Serena – the protégé of Gail Kim before she stabbed Gail in the back 7 nights ago to align with Victoria instead – as J.R throws to some comments made by the pair earlier today…

    And we go to a pre-taped segment, with VICTORIA and SERENA facing the camera…

    Victoria: So the WWE Universe is demanding answers.

    Victoria chuckles.

    Victoria: Did I get in this poor, impressionable young girls head??

    Victoria nods with a smirk.

    Victoria: Absolutely! But I didn’t lead poor Serena astray. I simply told Serena the truth.

    Serena: I saw the light.

    With a wicked grin, both Victoria and Serena look to one another, before Victoria continues on.

    Victoria: With Gail Kim and Kelly Kelly, she would’ve been the third wheel. She’d have to do all the work, and then get pushed into the background while the dumb blonde got all the spotlight, and Gail Kim got all the glory.

    Serena folds her arms and shakes her head.

    Victoria: But she’s not a dumb blonde. She’s not a pin up. She’s not a “ten” by you peoples standards. She’s just a smart, talented woman. Just … like … me.

    Serena: And together, us smart, talented women are ready to take over the Womens division.

    Fade out…

    And back into the arena…


    **YOU CAN LOOK BUT YOU CAN’T TOUCH**

    It’s the first time THE BELLA TWINS are going to team up on Raw since Nikki debuted to save Brie from LayCool! An immediate test for Victoria and Serena, having to take on twins, but given the entrance routine from Nikki and Brie, that’ll probably be enough to motivate the “smart, talented” women, who are looking to make a mark.

    Match 3:
    Victoria & Serena vs. The Bella Twins
    Not much to write home about, as you’d expect. Nikki and Brie are a far way away from being competent, but hey, TWINS, right? Victoria and Serena carry the load, and their aggression – particularly Victorias – is what stands out in the match … but the Bellas aren’t being thrown out here just to get squashed (regardless of whether they should be or not) and using their twin magic, use that as a way to get back into the match.

    But despite using their trump card, Brie and Nikki haven’t bargained for LAYCOOL butting their noses into the action!! Michelle and Layla sneak to ringside, and Layla trips Nikki off the apron, whilst Michelle catches the attention of Brie, which is just long enough for Serena to strike, putting Brie down, tagging Victoria in … who finishes Bella off with the WIDOWS PEAK for the 1...2...3 and there’s nothing Nikki can do to save her sister!!!
    Winners: Victoria & Serena @ 04:19

    It’s the veteran and her protégé that get the win, albeit thanks to the meddling of LayCool, looking to stick it to the Bellas, and whilst there’s no hint of an alliance between the two heel factions, Victoria nods to Serena … and they start putting the boots to the Bellas ALONG with LayCool!!!

    BUT HERE COME GAIL KIM AND KELLY KELLY!!!

    Betrayed by Serena last week, Gail and Kelly are out to even the odds AND to get a piece of Victoria and Serena, with Gail taking the veteran on, and Kelly taking down Serena with a Lou Thesz Press!! Kelly wails on Serena, and Gail stomps Victoria down in the corner, leaving LayCool to ponder what to do … but they stick to their attack on Brie, not helping their fellow heels!!!

    Nikki is able to recover and return to the ring, helping Brie get the better of McCool and Layla … as the heels eventually depart from the ring, licking their wounds!!! It leaves Gail Kim, Kelly Kelly, Nikki and Brie Bella all standing tall, all looking out for one another on this night, running off the four heels!! Battlelines are drawn, but there’s absolutely NO room for a match between these 8 at WrestleMania. Maybe next week on Raw.





    Switching backstage, THE FIGHT FACTORY are shown leaving, having made their impact earlier tonight. Melina is the cat that got the cream, calling their actions tonight “perfect”, immensely proud of Burke and Barrett in putting down the World Tag Team Champs… but her expression drops … and the camera pans…

    AS EDGE IS HERE!!!

    It’s like a Smackdown invasion tonight!! Stomping his way toward the building, Edge is brimming with intensity, and Melina appears to be fearing the worst, considering the issues her boys have had with the Rated ‘R’ Superstar over the last two months…

    BUT HE BLANKS THEM AS HE WALKS ON BY INTO THE BUILDING!!!

    Melina seems confused … but the camera doesn’t stick with her or the Fight Factory … and instead follows Edge walking into the building, as the Smackdown star scans around the halls, and picks out a production worker (well, someone walking around wearing a headset), and grabs the worker to stop them walking by him, grabbing him by the scruff.

    Edge: It’s open season around here, right??

    The production worker looks scared for his life and nods.

    Edge: Well I want a mike. NOW!!

    The poor worker gulps hard, but nods again, shuttling off to cater to Edge’s demands…



    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK



    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    Opening bars of ‘Sweet Disposition’ by The Temper Trap

    Quick shots of previous stadiums that have hosted WRESTLEMANIA filling up on the day of the show, and excited faces of fans young and old, before FIREWORKS. And then, the famous line uttered by Vince McMahon in 1987.

    WELCOME TO WRESTLEMANIAAAAA”

    Clips of Hulk Hogan and Andre The Giant face to face at WrestleMania III, Christian kissing the title at WrestleMania 23, Steve Austin winning his first title at WrestleMania XIV and Bobby Heenan coming to the ring backwards on a camel at WrestleMania IX.

    A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    Trish Stratus reuniting with and kissing Chris Jericho at WrestleMania 21, Ric Flair in tears after losing to Kurt Angle at his final WrestleMania appearance this past year, Bret Hart on the rosters shoulders at WrestleMania X, Austin shaking hands with Mr. McMahon at WrestleMania X7.

    “A kiss, a cry, our rights, our wrongs”


    Edge spearing Jeff Hardy in mid air off the ladder at WrestleMania X7, Macho Man and Miss Elizabeth reuniting at WrestleMania VII, Shawn Michaels on his knees at WrestleMania XII, Roddy Piper blasting a fire extinguisher at Morton Downey Jr at WrestleMania V.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”


    The Undertakers entrance at WrestleMania XX, Triple H and Stephanie entering together at WrestleMania 23, Hogan and The Rock looking side to side at WrestleMania X8, Andre The Giant choking Bob Eucker at WrestleMania IV.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    The Ultimate Warrior running to the ring at WrestleMania VI, Kane blasting off his pyro at WrestleMania 21, John Cena’s elaborate entrance this year and Shawn Michaels entrance at WrestleMania XII.

    “So stay there”


    Ricky Steamboat leaving in his cart with the I.C Title at WrestleMania III, The Undertaker with a tope at WrestleMania 23, Liberace dancing at WrestleMania I.

    “'Cause I'll be coming over”


    Austin trapped in the Sharpshooter at WrestleMania XIII, Randy Orton on his way to the ring with the title at WrestleMania XXIV and Vince McMahon peering up on the apron at WrestleMania XIX.

    “While our blood's still young”


    Flashing shots of Hulk Hogan at WrestleMania I, then XXII, The Rock at WrestleMania XIII then XXII and Kurt Angle at WrestleMania 2000 then XXIV.

    “It's so young, it runs”


    Clips of The Undertaker sitting up at WrestleMania XIII, Brent Albright capturing the Money in the Bank briefcase this year, John Cena giving The Rock the FU at WrestleMania XX.

    “Won't stop 'til it's over”


    Triple H raising the two titles at WrestleMania X8, John Cena capturing his first title at WrestleMania 21, fireworks going off after Christians win at WrestleMania 23 and Edge closing out WrestleMania 24.

    “Won't stop to surrender…”



    WRESTLEMANIA XXV | APRIL 5 2009 | HOUSTON TX
    ~ CELEBRATING 25 YEARS OF WRESTLEMANIA ~
    ONLY ON PAY PER VIEW
    ***





    Back from the break, there’s a timely (and convenient) recap of Smackdown 500 airing, focusing solely on Edge turning on Hulk Hogan and costing himself the WWE Tag Team Titles…


    Into the arena…


    YOU THINK YOU KNOW ME…?”
    **METALINGUS**

    We weren’t expectin’ this, folks!!” ~J.R

    That’s the beauty of live TV, baby boy!!” ~The Coach

    Indeed, EDGE is here!! J.R again promotes the relaxation of the brand split coming up to WrestleMania, and Edge – after turning on the beloved Hulk Hogan (beloved before he was outed as a racist) – is not a welcome visitor in Chicago tonight … but he doesn’t appear to give a damn.

    And heading into the ring, Edge picks up the microphone that’s been left for him, while J.R comments how this unscheduled appearance could throw everything in store for the second hour into disarray at this point, pointing out that we were supposed to be getting the second Pick Your Poison match around this time!

    Edge: You should never meet your idols. Because they’re guaranteed to disappoint ya.

    Affording himself a wry smile, Edge paces the ring, lightly punching his own head before asking;

    Edge: How could I, right?? How- how could I, Edge, a self-proclaimed Hulkamaniac – the kid that was right there in the Sky Dome at WrestleMania Six to see my hero in the flesh – commit such a heinous, disgusting act on an Icon like Hulk Hogan?? … After it was Hogan that came in like the white knight riding in to save my ass…

    Edge scoffs, and runs his fingers through his hair, whilst looking down at the canvas.

    Edge: Such a selfless, heroic, charitable act it was from the Hulkster … who showed up outta the blue for me, his little “Edgester”. Who shocked the world by showin up on Smackdown ten days ago for me. Who grabbed the headlines one more time … for … me??

    Edge sounds confused as he utters the last sentence.

    Edge: I should’ve been grateful, right?? I should’ve bowed at the altar of Hulkamania when the almighty Immortal One bestowed me with his presence, right?? Generously offering his services, right?? Because all of you would give anything to stand side by side with Hulk Hogan, right??

    He defiantly shakes his head.

    Edge: WRONG!!

    The Rated ‘R’ Superstar starts pacing the ring, speaking up somewhat to get over the loud boo’s from the fans.

    Edge: I’m not ten years old any more. I’m not drinkin the Hulk Hogan koolaid, and I haven’t in a long time. Not since I woke up and smartened up and saw it all for what it was.

    Stopping again, Edge puffs his cheeks, then shrugs.

    Edge: Sure, winning the tag titles with Hulk Hogan is a career highlight. At least, it was BACK THEN. But the past is the past. And it’s funny, someone pretty close to me said as much just a few short weeks ago.

    That was Christian, when Edge confronted him on his return to Smackdown after signing up to challenge CM Punk at WrestleMania, rather than team with Edge.

    Edge: I’ve moved on from being a doe eyed fan boy of Hulk Hogan, living out a childhood dream seven years ago. Because the last seven years have hardened my soul. Neck surgery. Set backs. Rejection. Glory. And the last thing I need was to have an anchor tied to my ass, carrying Hulk Hogan on one “last” nostalgia tour.

    Heat, but Edge smirks at the reaction.

    Edge: Because you people aren’t smart enough to see the facts starin you in the face. But the facts … are this; Hulk Hogan didn’t wheel his red and yellow ass out for MY benefit. He didn’t come to help ME. He didn’t do it for ME. Hulk Hogan did it … like everything else he’s ever done in his rotten life … for HIMSELF.

    More heat, but Edge isn’t phased.

    Edge: I was too blind to see it myself all those years ago, but Hogan?? Hulk Hogan has a history of using people. I mean, every friend he’s ever had in this business at some point has stabbed him in the back eventually … because they’d had enough of his EGO!! And so did I.

    With a grin – almost a maniacal one – Edge continues on.

    Edge: He tied himself to me back THEN because he needed a young whipper snapper to carry the load. He needed a popular young kid to do all the heavy lifting, while he got the grab the glory. And he knew I’d be all too happy to be right there by his side, because I … was a Hulkamaniac. And back then … he was right.

    Edge starts shaking his head.

    Edge: But now?? Now, I’ve grown to detest everything Hulk Hogan stands for. I’ve grown to detest that you people eat it up. No matter what I did, no matter the risks I’ve taken, the punishment I’ve put my body through … I’ve never had that adoration from you people.

    Rubbing his face, Edge shakes his head, talking wistfully, much more low key…

    Edge: I tried. I really tried. And last year, hearing those cheers when I won the WWE Title at WrestleMania?? I thought I was finally gonna do it. I thought I was finally gonna have you people on my side.

    He scoffs.

    Edge: But ever since I lost the title?? … it’s never been the same. Those cheers haven’t been as loud. The lines of people wanting autographs and pictures has gotten smaller…

    Gritting his teeth, Edge snarls down the camera.

    Edge: And I detest the fact that I even ever cared about it!!

    HOGAN” chants begin to pick up steam, but Edge – after briefly acknowledging them – forcefully speaks over them.

    Edge: I’ve accepted the fact I can never BE Hulk Hogan. I can never BE the man I idolised as a little boy… but most importantly … I don’t WANT to be any more.

    The chants continue, but again, Edge ignores it, speaking over the crowd.

    Edge: But there IS something I can do.

    Pacing again, Edge collects his thoughts, running his fingers through his hair, before coming to a stop.

    Edge: I know better than anyone that “Hulkamania” will live forever. I can’t kill something that’s gonna be reminisced about and glorified for the rest of time. But-

    And the maniacal grin returns…

    Edge: … I CAN be responsible for KILLING Hulk Hogans career.

    The heat rises for Edge. He nods, then speaks over the noise.

    Edge: That’s why tonight, I’m CHALLENGING Hulk Hogan to a MATCH … at WrestleMania.

    Big pop for that though. Edge points up to the logo in the rafters, and the camera stays on it briefly, before coming back to Edge, with a wild look in his eyes as he directs his comments to Hogan…

    Edge: C’mon Hogan!! I know you’re sat at home watching. I bet you’re salivating at the prospect of one more WrestleMania moment. One more chance to hog that spotlight and one more opportunity to relive your glory days with seventy thousand fans falling at your feet like your some kinda God!

    Edge shakes his head.

    Edge: Only you’re not gonna have a young kid to pull the load. You’re not gonna have a partner to carry your sorry ass!! Me and you, one on one. And I know- I KNOW … your ego just can’t resist.

    And with that, Edge turns away to depart the ring, message sent … but as he gets to the ropes, Edge stops, with a smile forming before he shakes his head and returns to the middle of the ring.

    Edge: Oh. I almost forgot. That’s not the only reason I’m here tonight.

    Scratching at his hair, Edge clicks his tongue and then wags a finger…

    Edge: See … funny thing. I got a real interesting call at the weekend. From CM Punk.

    Pop from the fans for the mention of Punk, AND the connotations to what the call may have been about…

    Edge: Christian!? I’M HERE FOR YOU!!

    Y’GOTTA BE KIDDIN ME!!!” ~J.R

    OH MY!!! EDGE AND CHRISTIAN!? ONE ON ONE!? TONIGHT!? RIGHT NOW!?” ~Coach

    The fans are pretty raucous for that announcement, getting Edge vs. Christian out of the blue, as Edge starts pacing the ring, awaiting the arrival of Christian…

    Edge has lost his damn mind!! What in the hell has gotten into this man!? First he’s challenged Hulk Hogan to a match at WrestleMania … now he’s challengin Christian!? Is he crazy!?” ~J.R

    Not to sound corny, J.R … but I think that on this day, Edge is seeing clearly! For the first time in a long time!!” ~Coach

    In the ring, Edge has removed his t-shirt, looking like he’s going to wrestle in his jeans and boots, awaiting the arrival of Christian now…

    He sure as hell ain’t seein clearly if y’ask me!! He’s here to fight his best friend for Gods sakes!! That ain’t normal behaviour, Coach!!”

    It’s not a normal night, J.R!! This is like a Smackdown takeover tonight!! You realise this is gonna be Smackdown versus Smackdown, right!?”

    Of course I damn well do!! And it ain’t right!! It shouldn’t be happenin!!”

    **JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES**

    Shaking his head as he enters, CHRISTIAN doesn’t know what to make of this sequence of events, right down to his best friend chomping at the bit to fight him!! J.R and Coach again get across the point that Edge has challenged Hogan to a match at WrestleMania, and wonder what the response will be from the Hulkster … but RIGHT NOW, we’re set for Edge versus Christian, completely unadvertised!
    !

    On that point, Coach starts imploring the audience at home to call a friend, tweet it out, update your Facebook status, because that’s how big a match this is, completely out of the blue. For the first time in FOUR YEARS, Edge and Christian are about to go one on one!! Entering the ring, Christian doesn’t appear willing to fight his friend under these circumstances, approaching to try and talk to Edge-

    BUT EDGE SOCKS HIM WITH A RIGHT HAND!!! THE REFEREE RINGS THE BELL; THIS ONE IS ON!!

    Match 4 | PICK YOUR POISON:
    Edge vs. Christian
    And Edge stomps Christian, talking trash while he does about Christian not wanting to team up with him, asking as he stomps if he regrets that now, with Edge ultra aggressive in the early going, even throwing Christian out of the ring and roughing his best friend up on the floor, sending him into the barricade, then delivering a back body drop on the floor!! It’s all Edge in the early going … as we head into a commercial break.

    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK

    Back from the commercial, Edge has been in control throughout the three and a half minute break, with one of the highlights airing that Christian attempted his seesaw kick, but Edge had it scouted, catching him from the seated position on the ropes and dropping him with an Edge-O-Matic. Back live, Edge has slowed down after a frenetic and fired up start, looking now to wear Christian down in a chin lock.

    Of course, Christian feeds off the fans as he builds back to his feet, elbowing out of danger, before Edge stops him from getting away by yanking at the tights and pulling Christian into a collision with the turnbuckles. But this time, Edge can’t keep control of the action, as after sending his friend across the ring with a whip, he rushes in … and gets a face full of boot from Captain Charisma, and Christian follows up with a reverse elbow off the middle buckle!!

    The match opens up from there, with Christian looking to get the crowd into it with his chest slapping (though the fans in Chicago aren’t responding whole heartedly to him at times) and he looks to be getting a step ahead of Edge, scoring a near fall off his modified backbreaker, and off a gutbuster too … but the Unprettier is a step too far, with Edge avoiding, and rushing Christian into the buckles again!!

    Edge sets up for a big boot out of that scenario, but Christian sees the boot coming, ducking under, catching Edge with a reverse DDT!!! 1...2...NO!!! Off the near fall, Christian heads up top … but as he gets there, EDGE KICKS THE REFEREE INTO THE ROPES!!! The impact on the ropes sees Christian crotch himself, and topple to the mat!! J.R calls it a rotten move by Edge, Coach calls it a coincidence … but either way Edge is now setting himself for the SPEAR …

    BUT CHRISTIAN LEAPFROGS AS EDGE RUSHES IN!!!

    EDGE COLLIDES WITH THE TURNBUCKLE/RINGPOST FROM THE SPEAR ATTEMPT …

    AND CHRISTIAN SCHOOL BOYS HIM OUT OF THE CORNER … AND PULLS THE JEANS FOR LEVERAGE; 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winner: Christian @ 09:02

    Christian goes low in the end, but J.R covers for it, calling it Edge “reaping what he sowed” with the sucker punch at the beginning and the sneaky kick of the referee into the ropes to stop Christian up top!! Christian struggles back to his feet, feeling the effects of a pretty physical encounter-

    AND GETS SPEARED BY EDGE!!!

    The fans boo the actions of Edge, who certainly confirms his return to being a complete asshole and a sore loser, having a few words for his “best friend”, before leaving the ring, with J.R against asking what on earth has gotten into Edge between the turn on Hogan and his attack on Christian tonight!

    But there’s a big cheer from the fans as Edge departs…

    WITH CM PUNK SAUNTERING OUT THROUGH THE CURTAIN!!

    Smirking at how everything has panned out for him tonight, Punk offers a salute as he passes by Edge, and makes his way toward the ring, where Christian is still down from the Spear. Once Punk steps inside, he challenges Christian to get up, demanding that Christian “show me how much y’want it!”…

    And Christian struggles to his feet … right into the path of CM Punk-

    GTS!!!!!

    CM Punk gets revenge on Christian after Christian got the better of him last week on Raw!! And the Intercontinental Champion calls for a microphone, much to the delight of the fans in Chicago, lying on his front as he lays next to his WrestleMania opponent…

    CM Punk: I got some good news … and I got some bad news.When you say I’m gonna get the best of Christian at WrestleMania??

    Almost condescendingly, Punk runs his fingers through Christians hair…

    CM Punk: Well … the good news is … I believe you.

    And Punk sits up onto his knees, still looming over Christian on the mat…

    CM Punk: But the bad news … is that I believe you.

    Punk proceeds to tap the cheek of Christian twice – adding insult to injury – before getting to his feet, having well and truly gotten the better of Captain Charisma tonight on Raw…

    And despite the heelish nature of his actions, CM Punk can do no wrong to this Chicago crowd!! Standing tall, Punk soaks in the idolisation of his home town, whilst Christian is left writhing on the mat, getting a taste of what he may have to expect at WrestleMania in 13 days!!


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK



    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    Opening up in pitch black, with a lone soundbite from John Cena a year ago;

    If you people didn’t like me before?? You’re gonna hate me now…” ~John Cena.

    {The Lightning Strike (What if this Storm ends?) by Snow Patrol begins to play}
    {00:00-00:11}

    Open up on an array of the heinous acts John Cena has committed over the last twelve months; pounding the handcuffed Christian inside a steel cage last March to mark his heel turn, forcing Ric Flair to surrender at Backlash, attacking Paul London, bullying young Drew McIntyre and ripping the mask off Rey Mysterio, accompanied with the soundbites from J.R;

    Oh John Cena … what have you done??”

    He’s sick!! He doesn’t give a damn about anyone!!”

    Cena just spits in the face of tradition!!”

    He gets off on crushing the fans heroes!!”

    Cut to The Undertaker staring down John Cena at the Royal Rumble…

    {00:12-00:24}

    I’ve seen the horrendous acts you’ve committed”

    The Undertaker appears on Raw 800 to confront John Cena, preventing Cena from demolishing Drew McIntyre … and when faced with the Phenom … Cena backs away.

    And I decided … that the “Man In Black” required his wings … clipped.”

    But six weeks later, John Cena retaliates, appearing on Smackdown the night after Christmas, to lay out The Undertaker.

    You… Me …WrestleMania.”

    Cena laying out The Undertaker on Smackdown on March 6.

    I break people, I break tradition, I’m breaking you, and I’m breaking the Streak!!”

    {00:25-00:47}

    With each piano key, a different Undertaker spot over the years at WrestleMania;

    Rolling the eyes back and Old School as he takes on Jimmy Snuka … Sitting up and the Tombstone on the floor against Jake Roberts …

    TOMBSTONE CITY!” ~Gorilla Monsoon.

    The entrance at WrestleMania XI and flying through the air to take Giant Gonzalez off his feet … bringing up the lights at WrestleMania XI, and unloading on King Kong Bundy…

    To be known forever as the guy that snapped the streak?? …”

    Face to face with Diesel, and dropping the seven footer with the Tombstone … A Tombstone on Psycho Sid and kneeling with the WWF Title …

    That’s a heavy cross to bear.”

    The Druids at WrestleMania XIV and the flying Deadman to Kane … ramming Bossman into the Cell, and a leaping clothesline in the ring…

    THE UNDERTAKERS STREAK CONTINUES!” ~Michael Cole

    Driving to the ring at the Astrodome on his motorbike and the Last Ride out of the corner on Triple H … sitting up in the Figure Four and then displaying all ten fingers after defeating Ric Flair.

    Some guys? Just couldn’t bear the weight that responsibility is gonna carry.”

    Staring down both A-Train & Big Show, then managing to Tombstone A-Train … returning at WrestleMania XX as the Deadman, and slamming the Casket lid shut on Kane.

    I ain’t overwhelmed and I sure as hell ain’t afraid of carryin that burden. Hell; I want it!!”

    An almighty Chokeslam on Shawn Michaels at WrestleMania 21, and the lights flickering as he soaks up the victory … snapping handcuffs at WrestleMania 22, and delivering a Tombstone to Chris Jericho.

    SIXTEEN AN OH!!” ~Jim Ross

    Gripping Kurt Angle by the throat with both hands and tossing him into the corner, then trapping Angle in the Hells Gate … Another flying Deadman on Umaga last year, and standing tall with Kane after gaining the victory, with 16-0 on screen in the background…

    {1:38-1:49}

    Cut to shots of The Undertaker’s visually impressive entrances down the years…

    The man who has never lost at WrestleMania-” ~Vince McMahon

    Mixed with John Cena rising from under the trapdoor during his own WrestleMania entrance last year.

    The Undertaker can be beat at WrestleMania-” ~John Cena

    The Undertaker rolling his eyes back, kneeling in the ring after a victory…

    The Streak may just live on forever!” ~Jerry Lawler

    Cena with a straight ahead approach, ignoring the fans, looking like a man on a mission; hood up.

    And mark my words, he WILL be beat at THIS WrestleMania.” ~John Cena

    An array of shots of stars cowering or respecting The Deadman over the years…

    The Conscience of the WWE!” ~Michael Cole

    John Cena manhandling The Deadman on March 6, leaving him down and out and bloodied.

    Might be impossible for everyone else. I ain’t the rest.” ~John Cena

    {1:49-2:39}

    A mix of shots, displaying fan posters showing “17-0” and “16-1”, along with another shot of John Cena standing over The Undertaker.

    What if this storm ends? And leaves us nothing…”

    Cutting right back to The Undertakers debut at Survivor Series in 1990, and the shot of him leaving the ring and a scary close up … then Cena blasting Taker with the chair shot on March 6.

    Except a memory, A distant echo”

    Now, shots of Cena over the past year, punishing faces, destroying fan favourites, and his unrepentant face before drilling The Undertaker with a Piledriver.

    I want pinned down, I want unsettled.”

    Taker eliminating Cena from the Rumble, laying Cena out at Super Brawl … Cena taking a backward step at Raw 800 … and The Undertakers face full of rage after Cena laid him out on December 26.

    Rattle cage after cage… Until my blood boils.”

    Undertaker with a devastating chair shot to Shawn Michaels in ‘97, the Chokeslam to Mankind through the Cell, pushing Rikishi off the Cell, the Chokeslam to X-Pac upon Takers 2000 return, and Taker removing his hat, and pulling a face full of intensity.

    I want to see you, As you are now”

    The flying Deadman spot at Ground Zero in 1997, sitting up a collection of times, and tossing Mankind off the Hell in a Cell in ‘98…

    Every single day, That I am living”

    The dive over the flames at Unforgiven ‘98, the hand bursting through the soil after being Buried Alive, and the moment at the ‘94 Rumble where Taker appeared on the screen.

    Painted in flames. Peeling thunder”

    Cena choking superstars out with the STFU, and laying them out with Piledrivers…

    Be the lightning in me…”

    The Undertaker wailing on opponents with a flurry of punches in the corner.

    That strikes relentless.”

    {2:40-3:15}
    ~Instrumental

    Cena being ready for Takers tricks, and knocking him off his feet on March 16, delivering an FU, and the wicked chair shot on March 6.

    I will drop you where you stand. I will beat you into the ground. And I will piss on your grave!!”

    Cena slowly backing away at Raw 800, The Deadman eliminating Cena from the Rumble, and The Deadman sitting up.

    You may not fear anything John … but mark my words … you WILL regret crossing The Undertaker.”

    Another set of posters displaying one of two messages; “16-1”, and “17-0”, spliced in with John Cena in dominant positions; bloodying Christian, making Flair tap, holding Rey’s mask … and standing over a frail Phenom.

    And on one night, I TAKE your legacy and I MAKE it my own. I tear down the mythology of the Deadman in ONE night.”

    Cena and Taker trading blows, mixed with more shots of The Deadman laying waste to past WrestleMania opponents.

    And come WrestleMania … the Man In Black … just like the sixteen others that came before … will REST … Innnn … Peeeeace.”

    {3:16-4:11}

    Clips of a more tired, weathered Undertaker over the last few years; struggling to sit up, being carried from the ring at WrestleMania 23, spaghetti legged as he gets up at last years Mania.

    What if this storm ends?”

    I look at the Undertaker now…”


    And I don't see you…”

    “… and I don’t see the Phenom.”


    As you are now… Ever again.”

    I don’t see the reaper of souls,”

    Then, more classic shots of The Deadman, shutting Casket lids, epic WrestleMania entrances, the Old School, choking opponents in the corner in his early days.

    The perfect halo”

    I don’t see Big Evil.”

    Of gold hair and lightning”

    Or the big dog that runs the yard.”

    And clips of John Cena; all business, full of intensity, showing no remorse for his actions, and using the Piledriver to great effect.

    Sets you off against … The planet's last dance”

    I don’t see the conscience of the WWE”

    Just for a minute … the silver forked sky”

    And I don’t see two decades of destruction.”

    Lit you up like a star, that I will follow”

    When I look at the Undertaker now??”

    The Undertaker appearing at Raw 800 and Cena backing off … Cena and Taker meeting at the Royal Rumble … and trading blows on Smackdown on March 6, then on Raw again on March 16…

    Now it's found us…”


    All I see … is a Dead

    Like I have found you…”

    “… Man…”

    I don't want to run…”

    “… Walkin.”

    Just overwhelm me…”

    And end on The Undertaker and John Cena face to face the night after SuperBrawl, with the WrestleMania logo hanging far off in the rafters…

    **END PACKAGE**





    Back at ringside, J.R and Coach discuss the anticipation building toward Cena vs. Undertaker at WrestleMania, before they talk up a wild sequence of events over the last 20 minutes or so, which saw EDGE take over the show, lay down a challenge to ‘The Immortal’ Hulk Hogan at WrestleMania AND face his own best friend, Christian, as part of the “Pick Your Poison” challenge between Punk and Christian tonight!

    And there’s still a whole lot to come! It remains to be seen whether Hulk Hogan will answer the challenge set by Edge, but circling back to Cena and Taker, there’s no turning back from the challenge for either man now, as Cena looks to end the Streak in 13 days, whilst The Deadman attempts to go to 17-0 … and next week on Raw, Cena and The Undertaker will be in the same ring at the same time for a final face off before the showdown on April 5.


    **REALITY**

    Never one to be short of confidence, THE MIZ is back in action after a set back when travelling to Smackdown ten days ago … but J.R wants to know how Shelton Benjamin is going to co-exist with Miz after Miz’s “self-help” video distracted Shelton during his match with Brian Kendrick last week!

    **MAN WITH A PLAN**

    And indeed, how exactly will this Raw team co-exist at all with THE BRIAN KENDRICKs recent actions, having damaged the shoulder of John Morrison two weeks ago and the hands of one of his partners – Shelton Benjamin – just last week on Raw. It’s clear to J.R that Kendrick is looking to gain any advantage he can heading into WrestleMania, looking to weaken all his opponents … and he’s got plenty to aim at tonight…

    **AIN’T NO STOPPIN ME**

    SHELTON BENJAMIN is pretty pissed off as he heads down the ramp, with plenty of reason not to want to tag with Miz or Kendrick after last week … and there’s attention called to the hand wrapping The Black Diamond is wearing, with his middle fingers wrapped together, suggesting the attack from Kendrick may have even broken the fingers last week.

    Benjamin has choice words for Kendrick … and when Miz tries to settle things, Shelton SLAPS the hand of Miz away!! It’s threatening to break down before the match can even begin here on the Raw team!! Before anything more can come of it though;

    **AIN’T NO MAKE BELIEVE**

    Wearing some tape on his shoulder, JOHN MORRISON gets plenty of hype from J.R, with the voice of Raw putting Morrisons ability over ten fold, calling him the future of the WWE … and come WrestleMania, he might just get a rocket to the top if he can capture the Money in the Bank briefcase!! Whilst the Raw trio are busy arguing (though Miz is trying to back out of it) Morrison hangs on the floor, not getting involved, despite being keen for a piece of Kendrick…

    **LIVE FOR THE MOMENT**

    As MATT HARDY enters next. There’s not a great deal of fan support for Matt, and the elder Hardy acknowledges the less than favourable reaction, looking quite upset and thrown off, as he reaches the bottom of the ramp … where Morrison is offering a fist bump in solidarity … but Matt blows him off. Coach notes that Matt made it clear on Smackdown he doesn’t trust anyone but Jeff, including Morrison (despite Morrison having done nothing to deserve that lack of trust)…

    **NO MORE WORDS**

    But before tensions can rise between the pair at ringside, JEFF HARDY hits the stage, and gets a much more positive response than his brother did. It’s no secret Matt and Jeff have had some issues in recent times, but Jeff has made it clear it’s every man for himself at WrestleMania. Tonight though, they’re on the same team, but as J.R asks, will they be on the same page??

    There’s a brief moment or two of discussion between the trio on the floor – with Morrison getting frustrated at Matt – whilst Benjamin is still jawing at Kendrick, being ordered back by the referee … and Matt decides to take advantage of the situation, hitting the ring and making a quick start!!

    Match 5 | SIX MAN TAG TEAM MATCH:
    The Miz, The Brian Kendrick & Shelton Benjamin vs. John Morrison, Matt Hardy & Jeff Hardy
    With Smackdown quickly taking the initiative, the volatile Raw side are already up against it, especially when Matt and Jeff have a chance to work together. Despite recent differences, once they’re working in tandem, they’re right back to being a well oiled machine. And unfortunately for Shelton Benjamin, he’s the recipient of the Hardys offence, with The Miz standing back on the apron, and Kendrick busy concentrating on watching the Hardys flawless team work.

    Matt doesn’t take kindly to Jeff tagging in Morrison though, and briefly, the brothers bicker, whilst Morrison excites the fans with his unique style. There’s attention called to the athletic abilities of 5 of the 6 (no love for Miz) by J.R, but J.R also points out that the one MITB participant NOT in this match is the one with the more unique style in the monster Kane, who will provide all 6 of these men with all kinds of problems at WrestleMania.

    Morrison meanwhile continues to impress, but when Matt calls for a tag himself, it leads to a momentary disagreement between the three Smackdown stars, and results in Benjamin landing a DRAGON WHIP on Morrison!! It creates an opening for Shelton to make a tag … but as he reaches out, Kendrick isn’t interested … and Miz DROPS OFF THE APRON!!! THE MIZ IS BAILING ON THE MATCH!!! Miz is preserving himself, leaving his team in the lurch … with Matt Hardy tagging in and showing no mercy to Benjamin as we head into a commercial…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    Back from the break, Benjamin is still in there – as he has been from the beginning – whilst Miz has left the ringside area, looking to save himself for WrestleMania, seemingly, and Kendrick is offering no support to his tag team partner!! Despite some niggling issues on the Smackdown team, the trio are keeping it together, albeit thanks to Jeff playing peace keeper, whilst Matt is getting more aggressive in his attacks on Benjamin, beginning to target the injured fingers, with Shelton in a world of hurt.

    Neither Morrison or Jeff are enamoured with the game plan of Matt, but it is effective, and it’s going to place Benjamin at an even bigger advantage at WrestleMania if he can’t physically use his hands!! Having seen enough though, Morrison tags in from Matt with a blind tag (meaning Jeff has to calm Matt down on the apron), and looks to put Shelton out of his misery … but Benjamin isn’t going down without a fight, and delivers an enziguri to the SHOULDER!!!

    And suddenly, Morrison is compromised!! Two weeks on from Kendricks attack on his shoulder, Morrison still hasn’t fully recovered from it it seems!! Benjamin guts through the pain to deliver a suplex into a neckbreaker, then looks for a tag from Kendrick … BUT KENDRICK PULLS THE SAME STUNT AT MIZ!! HE DROPS OFF THE APRON!! Shelton Benjamin has been abandoned by his self serving tag partners!!!

    Meanwhile, Jeff tags in from Morrison, but Shelton beats Jeff to the punch!! Benjamin is finding it from somewhere to fight these odds!! Benjamin and Jeff trade blows, as Morrison tags back in off the back of Jeff … and looks for a SPRINGBOARD KICK to help Jeff – BUT SHELTON AVOIDS IT … AND MORRISON NAILS JEFF!!! Matt Hardy snaps at the misfire, immediately hitting the ring, kicking Morrison; TWIST OF FATE!!!

    Matt Hardy just laid out his own partner!! Recovering from the errant kick, Jeff confronts his brother on his lash out at Morrison, and as the Hardy Boys bicker, Shelton pounces on the opportunity, dropkicking Matt into Jeff, with both men tumbling out of the ring!!! Benjamin quickly makes the cover on Morrison, hooking both legs; 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winners: Shelton Benjamin, The Brian Kendrick & The Miz @ 08:47

    Kendrick and Miz get the win, but it was ALL Shelton Benjamin … albeit thanks to the Smackdown team falling apart in the end!!! As soon as the count is made though, Benjamin rolls off and out of the ring, grimacing in pain as he holds out his hands, feeling the pain, leading J.R to once again question how Benjamin can climb a ladder in 13 days if he can’t use his hands!

    But in the ring, Matt and Jeff are back on their feet, with Jeff fuming at his brother, with Matt trying to explain himself and justify his actions. Matt tells Jeff he’s not so sure it was an accident from Morrison, and indicates HE was right that Jeff shouldn’t be trusting the guy … but much like he did on Smackdown last week, Jeff prods his brother in the chest, telling Matt it’s HIM he can’t trust.

    And with that, Jeff leaves the ring, whilst Matt looks down at Morrison, who is trying to recover from the Twist of Fate. Meanwhile, there’s still concern over the condition of Shelton Benjamins hands, with trainers sitting with him at the steps, checking it over, asking his questions, with Shelton wincing, shaking his head; despite getting the victory (even after being abandoned by his team mates), Shelton doesn’t look like a winner tonight.





    Cutting backstage, and SHAWN MICHAELS is seen finishing up an interview, making a comment as he stands up, asking when the “magazine” comes out, and the unnamed interviewer tells him it’ll be the first week of May. But that’s just a back drop for the purpose of the segment-

    AS MISTER KENNEDY IS SHOWN WAITING FOR MICHAELS.

    Notably, he’s not here to attack the World Champion (he had a chance to do it with Michaels back turned), and when Shawn does turn to leave the set, he instantly gets defensive with Kennedy in the vicinity. Instantly though, Kennedy puts his hands up-

    Mister Kennedy: Hey- I come in peace, Shawn. Look-

    Kennedy wipes his hands up the back of his forearms.

    Mister Kennedy: I’m not even wearin sleeves to hide anything up ‘em, huh?

    Lame joke out of the way, Michaels shakes his head, still wary of the trouble maker.

    Shawn Michaels: What’dya want then? Because you might say you’re comin to me “in peace”, but I don’t believe a word y’say.

    Mister Kennedy: And why would ya?? But that’s the thing. That’s why I thought I’d pay ya a visit, champ. Believing someone’s word. Trust. Who can ya trust??

    Pushing himself off the wall he was leaning on, Kennedy points a thumb over his shoulder, gesturing to the arena.

    Mister Kennedy: Oh- I heard it out there earlier. Triple H?? Sure tried to make ya sound like a paranoid mess, right?? At least- that’s how it sounded to me…

    Shawn Michaels: You got a point??

    Mister Kennedy: Sure. I think you’re right. I don’t think you can trust your good friend. Said it himself, didn’t he?? He’ll stab anyone in the back, includin his friends.

    Michaels is listening, but he’s still wary of Kennedy.

    Mister Kennedy: You know how bad he wants that piece a’gold. And you know how bad his wife wants him back home. And you mean to tell me that they spent the last week together and the topic of WrestleMania never came up??

    Kennedy scoffs at the thought.

    Mister Kennedy: You’re not paranoid. Hell, I’d say you’re on the money, Shawn.

    Stepping back, Kennedy holds his hands up.

    Mister Kennedy: Don’t get me wrong. Me?? You can’t trust me either … but at least I’m honest about it.

    Kennedy shrugs, and throws out a suggestion.

    Mister Kennedy: Maybe we can find some middle ground … before it’s too late.

    Michaels scoffs at the thought, but Kennedy shrugs, expecting that reaction, nodding knowingly.

    Mister Kennedy: Just think about it.

    Kennedy backs off, leaving that to linger with Michaels…



    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    Returning to Raw, we hear the “Money” theme, before seeing a figure pounding away at a punching bag. The camera pans out as the boxing stops … and shows EVANDER HOLYFIELD!! Putting an arm around the swaying bag, Holyfield looks to the camera…

    Evander Holyfield: Hey! I’m Evander Holyfield. Now … you might not recognise me without my gloves on…

    Taking his arm away from the bag, Holyfield isn’t wearing gloves, just hand wraps, and makes a point of showing off his deformed ear to the camera…

    Evander Holyfield: But maybe y’all recognize the chunk outta my ear, right?? Well, wearin those gloves makes it hard to handle Two hundred and fitty thousand dollas. An’ that’s exactly what I’m comin after!

    Holyfield channels his best pro-wrestler action, pointing right at the camera at the end of that last sentence.

    Evander Holyfield: That’s right; the only four time World Heavyweight Champion in boxing history and the only man t’beat ‘Iron’ Mike Tyson twice when errybody else ran in the opposite direction is swappin the prize ring for a big prize in the rasslin ring!

    Turning back to the bag, Holyfield starts laying in solitary shots for each of his next points as he speaks…

    Evander Holyfield: I’ve fought in The Garden, I’ve fought in Vegas, I was in the ring when a damn man strapped to a fan fell inta the damn ring!! But I ain’t EVER experienced anythin like the WrestleMania. So the WWE and WrestleMania better get they’selves ready … for the Real Deal!

    And there, Holyfield begins to hammer away at the bag again … as we fade out…





    Back at ringside, it’s over to Jim Ross and The Coach to hype up the WrestleMania card as “Shoot To Thrill” by AC/DC, the other official theme of the show this year, plays in the background. Both J.R and Coach are excited for Evander Holyfield to play a part at WrestleMania, but that’s not the only addition to the Battle Royal, as Big Zeke and Vladimir have also both been confirmed!!

    Coach instantly suggests that those two names will be striking fear into the rest of the participants, and he wouldn’t be surprised if some people took their names OUT of the Battle Royal as a result! J.R isn’t so sure that anyone will be giving up the chance to win $250k at WrestleMania including Cody Rhodes and Ken Doane who have both signed up over the weekend … and there’s no guarantee Zeke or Vladimir even make it to Mania after they go one on one next week on Raw!!

    On top of that, an eight woman tag team match has also been signed by Ricky Steamboat for next Monday, as the Bellas, Gail Kim & Kelly Kelly take on LayCool, Victoria & Serena! And that’s not the only Womens match next week, as it’s just been confirmed that Beth Phoenix will be in action, six days out from facing Trish Stratus, taking on former WWE diva Torrie Wilson!! All that, PLUS The Undertaker and John Cena will go face to face six days out from WrestleMania!!!

    However, there’s breaking news coming ahead of Smackdown this Friday. Following Edge’s challenge to Hulk Hogan earlier tonight, Hulk Hogan will be appearing on Smackdown THIS FRIDAY!! Not only that, he’s appearing on PIPERS PIT!! Roddy Piper, the man who stood across the ring from Hogan at the inaugural WrestleMania 25 years ago, will be on Smackdown with the Immortal One on Friday!! Will Hogan accept the challenge from Edge!? Don’t miss it!!


    **MEET YOUR MASTER**

    Right now though, it’s main event time!! BRENT ALBRIGHT firmly believes he should be on his way to the World Title match at WrestleMania, and he’s looking to prove that point by beating one third of the equation in that title match. However, on his way to the ring, Albright stops, and tells Haas and Dinsmore to head to the back; he’s doing this one alone!!

    The former World Champion really does have a point to prove tonight, it seems. Albright continues on his way down the ramp, with J.R hyping the main event coming up; NEXT!!


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    Returning from the commercial, Albright is pacing the ring, awaiting…


    “… KENNEDY~!!”
    **I’M NOT LIKE EVERYBODY ELSE**

    Walking with a purpose, MISTER KENNEDY isn’t wasting much time with any histrionics, any posing; it looks like he’s got as much of a point to prove to Albright!! J.R brings up the meeting between the pair back in September when Kennedy had a title shot against Albright, only to be screwed over, and he’s sees tonight as a way of erasing that loss on his way to WrestleMania!!

    Main Event:
    Brent Albright vs. Mister Kennedy
    And there’s little holding back from either man once the bell rings!! Kennedy and Albright trade blows, with Kennedy winning the fist fight, forcing Brent to quickly switch gears and try to grapple instead!! It doesn’t take long for the action to spill to the floor, and on the outside, it’s Kennedy that’s in his element, smashing Albrights face off the steps, dumping him onto the barricade … but when he rips away the protective mats on the floor, he wastes a little too much time, and Albright is able to turn the tables!!

    {/OVERRUN}


    Bringing it back inside (which J.R notes could be a sign Albright really isn’t comfortable in a streetfight environment, which may not bode well for Mania), Brent tries to force his kind of match onto Kennedy, tying him up, looking to work the arm in preparation for the Crowbar, but the brawling style of Kennedy sees him fighting back into action, and soon delivering his patented FACE WASH in the corner!!!

    The pair start to trade near falls, going back and forth in their battle for supremacy, well matched, with Albright proving a formidable test for Kennedy, firing off his trifecta; two Germans and a half Nelson Suplex for a LONG two count!! Honing in on victory, Albright sets Kennedy up, getting him onto his shoulders for the ACE IN THE HOLE- BUT KENNEDY ELBOWS OUT!!! Landing back on his feet, Kennedy then lands his ROUNDHOUSE to put Albright down!!!

    Both men stay down for an extended count after wrestling at a breakneck speed in this sprint of a match, and when getting up, both have the same idea, with Kennedy wanting the Krossface and Albright wanting the Crowbar!! They struggle over each others arms in a battle of wills … until Albright RAKES the eyes with his free arm!!! Kennedy turns away, and Albright comes off the ropes to look for a clothesline … BUT GETS TAKEN DOWN … INTO THE KROSSFACE!!!!

    Albright has to gut it out in the hold, flailing his free arm, searching for the rope … and eventually gets there!! Kennedy is denied, but the loudmouth starts to stomp Albright by the ropes, with Brent eventually stomped right out of the ring. Kennedy follows out, stalking Albright with Brent doubled over on the time keepers table … and as Kennedy pulls him back; BAM~!! ALBRIGHT WAFFLES KENNEDY WITH THE RING BELL!!!!!
    Winner: Via DQ – Mister Kennedy @ 07:27

    This isn’t AEW, folks. Brent Albright gets himself intentionally disqualified, but there’s no bell ringing … as Albright is holding it, however, Lillian Garcia makes the official announcement to inform the audience. Albright though, isn’t done, and seems like he was out here with an ulterior motive anyway … and if HE can’t get the main event at WrestleMania, neither can Kennedy!!

    Albright tosses Kennedy’s lifeless body back into the ring, still holding onto the ring bell, with J.R wondering if this is a preview of what we can expect from Albright at WrestleMania in the No Holds Barred match … but more importantly, is Albright about to indirectly help out Triple H and Shawn Michaels by removing the Kennedy problem from their equation?? However, as Albright lines up the shot…

    **STAY IN SHADOW**

    The music of PAUL LONDON brings Albrights WrestleMania opponent – and long time adversary – out, looking to once again put a stop to Albright’s attack!! Albright smiles as London – no longer wearing the cast on his arm – paces down the ramp…

    BECAUSE IT’S A SET UP!!!

    DINSMORE AND HAAS JUMP LONDON FROM BEHIND!!!!!

    Albright wanted to lure Paul London out here!!! And after weeks of London foiling Albright, staying elusive from Brent, the Master Craftsmen have finally caught up to him!! In the ring, Albright tells Kennedy “this is your lucky day”, and proceeds to leave the ring to join in the attack on London!!! It’s going to be a three on one mugging, with Albright wanting the arm of London-

    BUT COLT CABANA AND COLIN DELANEY ARE HERE TO HELP LONDON!!!

    Yeah, Colt Cabana and Colin Delaney on the Raw overrun. Lucky there’s no other wrestling on another channel. The One And A Half Men do their best to even the odds, but try as he might, Colin is overwhelmed, and Colt isn’t able to help him too much … but their sheer presence is enough to spur London on into a fightback!!!

    London is too quick for Albright, beating his fierce rival with forearms, backing Albright up, whilst Cabana and Delaney turn things around with Haas and Dinsmore briefly by both reversing Irish Whips on the floor, sending Haas and Dinsmore into one another!!! It’s a pier six brawl on the floor, but again, the physically superior Master Craftsmen turn the tide back in their favour, too much for the underdogs, albeit thanks to a low blow on London by Brent…

    UNTIL MISTER KENNEDY GETS INVOLVED!!!

    Recovered from the bell shot, Kennedy is hungry for payback, smacking anything that moves, but specifically Haas, Dinsmore and Brent Albright!! He gets through the lackeys, and when Albright is faced up with a fresh Kennedy, he starts backing up … UNTIL LONDON SPINS HIM AROUND, AND TACKLES HIM TO THE FLOOR!!! Albright tries to scurry away up the ramp to lick his wounds, but London is right on him!!!

    With Haas, Dinsmore, Cabana and Delaney also battling up the ramp, the Pier Six brawl eventually disappears behind the curtain with referees and officials briefly appearing to try and stop the fight and break the six up to no avail … leaving Kennedy back at ringside, stewing, wanting a piece of Albright for the ring bell shot-

    **TIME TO PLAY THE GAME**

    But Kennedy’s night isn’t over yet!! TRIPLE H emerges from behind the curtain, and just like he did two weeks ago after Kennedys match, The Game is wielding his sledgehammer!!! He’s not counting on Shawn Michaels to help him out either this time, he’s acting alone!! BUT KENNEDY LICKS HIS LIPS; HE WANTS THE FIGHT!!! Kennedy motions for Trips to get to the ring, and turns to arm himself with a weapon from ringside-

    BUT GETS FLATTENED WITH SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!!!!

    THERE’S KENNEDY’S ANSWER!!!!!

    And having already taken a clean shot from the ring bell, how much more can Kennedy take tonight!? Shawn stands over Kennedy … as Triple H climbs inside, nodding to Shawn, impressed with what he just did. Michaels isn’t as pleased, still wrestling with himself, as he eyes the hammer … and approaches The Game…

    I want no parta this…”

    Michaels takes a look back over his shoulder at the strewn body of Kennedy, then back at Triple H…

    “…but I ain’t gonna stop it either.”

    With a pat on the shoulder, Triple H shows his thanks to Shawn, and knowingly nods.

    Y’made the right choice… Leave it to me.”

    And stepping forward, Triple H picks Kennedy up by the chin with the butt of the hammer, telling Kennedy “This day has been comin…” and pulls the butt away, with Kennedys face crashing back off the canvas again…

    Seeing Kennedy flat on his front, Triple H calls back to Shawn just as Michaels is leaving the ring, asking Michaels to help get Kennedy up. Conflicted, Shawn looks at the prone body of Kennedy, but Trips gets in Michaels face, taking his focus off Kennedy;

    Just pick his ass up. I’ll do the rest…”

    Under a little duress, Michaels eventually gives in to the request of his friend, but shakes his head as he steps into the ring, and starts to drag Kennedy up, struggling with Kennedy being dead weight… but eventually has Kennedy – albeit slumped forward – in position for Trips…

    And The Game readies himself … with Kennedy limply trying to shrug Michaels off, but not having the strength to break the grip … whilst Michaels turns his head, not wanting to watch it go down. Before he strikes though, Triple H implores Michaels to “keep him up”

    As Triple H makes his move … but Michaels conscience kicks in, and he shoves Kennedy aside to spare him-

    BUT TRIPLE H CONTINUES ON-

    AND NAILS MICHAELS WITH THE SLEDGEHAMMER!!!!!

    Triple H couldn’t stop his momentum!! … OR COULD HE HAVE!? That’s the immediate debate between J.R and The Coach, as the reaction from Triple H look more like frustration than shock … but he follows by cursing himself, mouthing “shit” as he turns around-

    INTO A KICK TO THE BALLS FROM KENNEDY!!!!!

    On spaghetti legs himself, Kennedy’s action sees Triple H drop the hammer and drop to his knees, clutching his crown jewels, and Kennedy makes the reach for the hammer himself!! THE TABLES ARE ABOUT TO TURN HERE-

    BUT TRIPLE H ROLLS OUT OF THE RING!!!

    In agonizing pain, The Game gets out of dodge before Kennedy can do anything, and hobbles up the ramp, as Kennedy SMASHES the hammer off the canvas in frustration!! Triple H – and Shawn Michaels to an extent – plan backfired tonight!!

    Retreating up the ramp, Triple H puffs his cheeks, still recovering from the nut shot, but he’s also filled with frustration at his plan to wipe Kennedy out of the game at WrestleMania failing tonight…

    But did Triple H mean to strike Shawn Michaels!? Did his frustrations boil over with HBK or was it an accident!? J.R and Coach analyse the replay, debating whether he had time to stop or not before clobbering his friend, unable to come to a conclusion…

    Whilst in the ring, Kennedy stands with the sledgehammer, glaring up the ramp at Triple H … and the World Heavyweight Champion remains out cold on the mat … with Kennedy pointing down at him, having words for HBK too … as Raw goes off the air…



    END OF SHOW








    Official Card for WWE WrestleMania XXV:
    April 5 2009 | Reliant Stadium, Houston TX
    Theme Music; The Temper Trap, ‘Sweet Disposition’, AC/DC, ‘Shoot To Thrill’

    WWE Championship Match:
    WWE Champion Chris Jericho w/Armando Estrada
    defends against;
    2009 Royal Rumble Winner Batista


    World Heavyweight Championship | Triple Threat Match:
    World Heavyweight Champion Shawn Michaels
    - VERSUS -
    Mister Kennedy
    - VERSUS -
    Triple H


    Intercontinental Championship Match:
    CM Punk defends against Christian



    Womens Championship Match:
    Beth Phoenix defends against Trish Stratus


    United States Championship Match:
    Mark Henry w/Theodore Long defends against Bryan Danielson OR M.V.P



    Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
    WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
    Shelton Benjamin vs. Jeff Hardy vs. The Brian Kendrick vs. Matt Hardy vs. The Miz vs. John Morrison vs. Kane


    NO HOLDS BARRED:
    Paul London vs. Brent Albright


    - THE STREAK –
    THE DEADMAN ~meets~ THE MAN IN BLACK –
    THE Conscience ~faces~ NO Conscience –
    The Undertaker vs. John Cena



    ~ THE DONALD TRUMP INVITATIONAL BATTLE ROYAL ~
    ~ !!! $250,000 CASH PRIZE !!! ~
    ~ !! THE BIGGEST BATTLE ROYAL IN WRESTLEMANIA HISTORY !! ~
    R-Truth, Cruiserweight Champ. Christopher Daniels, Low Ki, Justin Gabriel, Chavo Guerrero, Super Crazy, Sim Snuka, Manu, Cody Rhodes, Ken Doane, Big Zeke, Nick Nemeth, Chris Harris, James Storm, Bob Holly, Vladimir, Ted DiBiase, Jamie Noble, D’Lo Brown

    AND

    Irwin R. Schyster
    Brutus The Barber Beefcake ~!!
    Rikishi ~!!
    Former 4x Heavyweight Boxing Champion, Evander Holyfield ~!!
    Plus More Participants TBA



    2009 Hall of Fame Inductees;
    Stone Cold’ Steve Austin
    The Von Erich Family
    The Funks
    The Honky Tonk Man
    Howard Finkel
    Celebrity Inductee; Pamela Anderson


    ON THE PRE-SHOW

    World Tag Team Championships Match | Triple Threat Match:
    The Knuckle Dusters vs. La Renaissance w/Maryse vs. The Hart Legacy w/Natalya
    Spoiler:











    BEING THE BOOKER

    COMING SOON...


  7. #907
    Zoom E | Szumi | Old Man
    Zoom-E's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Nov 2016
    Posts
    1,028
    Rep Power
    2370875
      Country                    Poland

    Re: Being The Booker

    You know, I forgot to shame you for having that DX match on RAW and never doing anything with it being at The Scope for the big tank shit. So, that being said: SHAME!

    Definitely another PPV like match here! That Triangle Dropkick spot while HBK was skinning the cat was definitely the sweet spot of the match, but you wrote a lot of really fun counters in that match, especially with the spots pertaining to the Walls and SCM. You clearly were enjoying yourself with this one at it just gushes out onto the screen. If I'm being nitpicky, I would say that HBK could've been protected a bit better in that defeat as it was pretty weak, and abrupt, interference from AAE that did it, but I think you wanted to have that abrupt ending with the length and evenness of the two competitors, so I don't really think it's an issue after all.

    Carlito/Kofi is so lukewarm I would think it's a microwaved Hot Pocket it's so ice cold in the middle. MVP was always winning this one; good simple story there.

    Decent enough little Filthy Rich stuff here. They're treading water right now, but that's totally okay for them.

    The Hardy stuff continues to be perfection in storytelling. Just great long term stuff here as always.

    I loved how you completely over did Cole/King's reaction to Batista. That's some classic McMahon carny shit, especially when trying to create a new star

    That was a really, really fun war, Wolf. Highly enjoyed this more than either opener on RAW/SD. A lot of good brutality, and I love how you had a Street Fight start before it actually began, a street fight before the street fight A lot of good hardcore spots here. This again felt PPV worthy, not TV show. This is why you're winning #1 in the polls, Sleepy Joe. Also love the idea that Jericho is still happy with this result because of the damage his going did.

    Whew, a lot to get through on this one too! A lot of good in ring content, although I'm not sure if I'm huge on the timing of the Angle return. Felt like you did King/Swagger to set it up, only to just make it a curve ball to throw off the scent. While I'm happy it helps Danielson win because I totally think he could pull off the upset at Mania on Henry, I don't think he got any actual rub here from Angle, so it felt a bit like a wasted opportunity there, on top of taking away all luster from Danielson's win. You had to have Angle come back at some point though, and I give you kudos for doing the theme spot the week prior to give question if it would be Angle or not tonight.

    Simple enough Trinity cameo here to keep the slow build of dissension.

    Pamela Anderson Excellent

    I personally don't see the big appeal of the video packages. It's a LOT of work, it looks like, to essentially recap a story I'm already pretty familiar with, with a lot of extra detail. It's not something I'm going to write or really take anything significant from by reading, but I definitely have to applaud you tremendously for the level of detail and effort you put into this. It is an incredible touch.

    That Hogan/Edge promo was... Odd. I mean, I'm sure that's what you were going for, but still, that was weird. Hogan grabbing Edge's arm awkwardly with him not responding in any way was the best Half wondering if Edge is gonna freaking turn heel tonight.

    And so it happened. I did have to laugh at Hogan spanking Melina, purely because he probably insisted on the spot, the horn ball. I kind of wish you hadn't telegraphed it because this had the potential to be an actual surprise and while it was still a good moment, you totally took away the "oh shit!" factor here. I'm definitely interested though yoyu see what happens next. Edge definitely needed a turn because he's been by far the most unlikeable, insufferable face in the company. He's a character who will definitely benefit from this, and I think you can make him super interesting as a result here.

    This took me days to get through because it legitimately felt like a PPV. Holy good quality and effort. Top of the line stuff yet again my man.

    Also, stop posting so fast you loser. Get a fucking life why don't you!? *Kiss* <3

    WCW 99: The Fingerpoke of Doom
    Now Playing in BTB Section!



  8. #908
    The Only One.
    PARANoIR's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Nov 2013
    Posts
    98
    Rep Power
    530297
      Country                    Australia

    Re: Being The Booker

    Dude, the speed of which you are posting your shows at the moment is insane. Making it very difficult to provide consistent feedback. Congratulations on SmackDown 500, whilst I didn’t have a chance to leave anything, I enjoyed it thoroughly and in particular am so happy you pulled the trigger on the Edge heel turn. Really interested to see how the Jeff/Matt/Morrison saga develops as well.

    Some thoughts on your recent Raw.

    Really intriguing opening with HBK and HHH. I’m glad you didn’t just give us the answer to the mini mystery from last week straight up to be honest. I’m not sure how this whole thing continues to pan out between these two. I love that HHH is playing both sides of the fence a little bit and continuously reminds us that the most important thing is winning that belt, closely followed by ridding the company of Kennedy opposed to maintaining his friendship with HBK. For mine, Shawn has to bite the bullet and do what he doesn’t want to do to get one over Kennedy in order to maintain his friendship with Hunter because that’s clearly more important to him than it is to HHH at this point imo. Loving this whole thing.

    Punk in Chicago <3 Loved the way you portrayed him here and played up the hometown feel for him. There was obviously no way that Punk was losing this. Punk winning this clean was essential here for mine, and I liked the fact that you had Regal tap as well, for the reason JR pointed out. That was my initial thought before reading the next line. Good win for Punk.

    I hate Bob Holly… it’s amazing how involved he is in your shows haha.

    Loved this from Albright. No messing around here. He’s obviously not gonna beat Kennedy but I’m sure he will produce a strong showing.

    I just love the name The Fight Factory for a tag team. Not sure I’ve mentioned that before. Obviously them showing up here was a bit of a shock but it’s certainly fresh for them. Not surprised that a clusterfuck brings about the end to this match. It had to happen really. Fight Factory look really dominant here, and whilst I get the whole heel v heel thing with the stare down at the end, I would’ve loved to have seen Melina click her fingers and they just run through La Res as well. This certainly spices things up, Fight Factory are well and truly flying so it’ll be interesting to see where you go from here with this now.

    Well, Edge is here and he was just magnificent. This promo was just perfect for solidifying his heel turn. I loved the way he used his own love of Hogan to sell his own ignorance when he was younger as well as his questioning why he ever cared what the fans thought of him, whilst also pointing out how fickle the fans are once the title was lost. Just a great promo, and well Christian v Edge to follow for Pick your poison.

    This match is an intriguing one because for mine, it’s one that neither of them can afford to lose so the booking is important here. I liked Christian’s reluctance early only for it to be ignored completely by Edge who teed off immediately. Nice touch with the Chicago crowd not buying into Christian too. Whilst I’m not sure about Edge getting pinned here, I think the way you did it protected him nicely enough, but I felt the lead up to it was just fantastic. Really creative with the little kick of the ref onto the ropes to knock Christian down in particular. The post match Spear only emphasises his newly found heel status even more whilst Punk coming out for the GTS was a nice touch as well. Whilst I’m not sure about Edge being pinned, he was protected well as I said and he, Christian and Punk come out of this whole thing looking strong in their own ways. Good stuff.

    That Cena/Taker video package is immense.

    Really good 6 man tag, I was certain the SmackDown team would win at the start but given what happened at SmackDown 500 with The Hardyz and Morrison, this ending made complete sense. Just so well booked and it’s gonna be real interesting to see how this little side story of Matt/Jeff/Morrison impacts MITB as a whole as head into Mania. I’m a little surprised we didn’t see some sore of cameo from Kane there.

    Kennedy having his go at manipulating Shawn now… probably shows just how far away Shawn is from giving HHH what he wants.

    Well booked Main Event for mine. Both guys protected and a logical decision to end it in the fashion you did and Albright looks really good in my opinion. Clusterfuck ending was great. I loved Albright taking out Kennedy to lure out London only to set him up with the Master Craftsmen. Really good stuff. LOL @ Colt and Colin in the Main Event. Kennedy looked like an absolute beast trying to get his piece of Albright afterwards. HHH and Shawn had to show up eventually. I just loved the “I want no part in this, but I ain’t gonna stop it.” I thought that was fantastic despite having just dog shotted Kennedy with his SCM.

    WOW. Sledge to Shawn. Thought that was gonna get saved for next week to be honest. That’s a pretty big development here. Michaels saves Kennedy from the sledge only to eat it himself, I can’t wait to see what Hunter has to say about this next week. Just a really good Main Event and aftermath. Really well booked and furthered so many things along.

    Another great show on your Road to Wrestlemania. Not long to go now mate, looking forward to it.

    NOW PLAYING IN BE THE BOOKER.

  9. #909
    Underdog
    TKOW's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Jul 2018
    Posts
    210
    Rep Power
    361050

    Re: Being The Booker

    Been a while, hasn't it?

    Now that you've posted Smackdown 500, I think I'm finally up to date with everyone else reading this, so I can leave you some feedback. As ever I'm going to be completely honest with you, and everything is said with love. I'll try to not just shit on everything, but let me know if it comes off that way because it's happened in the past.

    Bear with me as I ramble incoherently...


    World title feud - I'm just not digging this whole Triple H/HBK/Kennedy angle, mate. I don't want to discuss the "backstage creative" behind all this as you and I have discussed, so I'll tread carefully here. You know from my booking history how much I love Triple Threat matches, but this one has been more miss than hit for me. For starters, others have already brought up how if this is meant to be Shawn Michaels' final bow, it's not been the best way to write him out. Yet despite you receiving that feedback, I can't see how you've taken it on board. I get that you've committed yourself to the Triple Threat but then for a star of Michaels' magnitude, to go out in this way, is just not believable to me at all, so in my opinion you should've dropped that idea once you booked the Triple Threat. Perhaps there's still a twist to come here and Michaels won't retire after all? Who knows. However, as it currently stands, the only way I could see you possibly saving Michaels' retirement match is by turning the Triple Threat into an Elimination match and having Kennedy be the first man eliminated to bring it down to just Michaels and Triple H.

    However, therein lies more problems. For starters, if that is the plan, then it feels like you should've just gone down the HHH/HBK one-on-one route as having Kennedy involved, for me, takes away from their personal history.
    The other problem is that hindsight is 20/20 (ew, 2020) but Kennedy should've been World Champ by now. Why? Because knowing you, you're going to go with the feel good babyface moment at WrestleMania, which would suggest HBK retains. If he doesn't, I can't see Triple H winning the belt, so that means Kennedy wins - but then, either Kennedy's big win overshadows HBK, or Michaels hits the Super Kick after the loss and steals the spotlight, which shits on Kennedy's moment. Or, HBK retains and retires as champion, and Kennedy fails. Again.
    I feel like you've booked yourself into a real corner here. I have faith that you, of all people, can pull something out of the bag to save this, but at the moment I'm really struggling to see how.

    I don't need to counter all this by saying that the promos have all been great, because that's to be expected from you. Characterisation is all there, albeit I'm goint to nitpick at one thing I did notice: in that segment where Triple H went backstage to look for Kennedy, I don't buy that Michaels would've stayed in the ring. Even if it was to set up Kennedy jumping Michaels, and even if there is friction between Michaels and Trips, they're still friends; and in my opinion Michaels would've gone backstage to help his bud protect Steph.

    Anyway, I feel I've talked about this enough now, so moving on...


    CM Punk/Christian - I'm not sure how I feel about this one. I think I agree with the general consensus that while you're selling the hell out of Punk and the Intercontinental Championship, and Christian going for the title being something important, I'm not fully sold on that. Like others have said, Christian has been the face of your brand in this thread since the beginning of time, so to see him competing for the title feels a little odd. Bearing in mind that IRL John Cena won the U.S. Championship in 2015 and made it feel important, for some reason this doesn't feel the same. I think maybe it's because when Cena went for the title in IRL, he had kind of passed the mantle of top guy to Brock Lesnar the year prior, and it felt like it made sense for him to challenge for "the workhorse title" to help the newbies. In this thread, it just feels like Christian has fallen off of the wagon and it's not the right time for him to "drop down" a division - I don't care what Punk says, tbf, he's a heel first of all, and secondly, Punk doesn't feel as important as champion as he did before we got into WrestleMania season compared to the WHC. So, although I'm not sold on this, there's absolutely nothing wrong with the writing, but I'm just not 100% invested into this program. I also wonder if, once again, you've booked yourself into a corner at WrestleMania. Both Punk and Christian could do with a big win.

    Cena/Undertaker - I'll be completely honest: you're posting shows so quickly and there's so much going on, I sometimes end up skipping through some important stuff and now I've come to feedback, Cena/Taker is one of those things. I've not read anything bad at all, but the only thing I will say is the fact I'm mentioning it so late could suggest how I feel about it - it's a MASSIVE deal, and yet, I think sometimes it's gotten lost in the shuffle. I think it's lacking that one, MASSIVE segment between them to really sell this as the huge deal that it is.

    Batista/Jericho - your booking of Batista has been somewhat questionable, if I'm honest. I actually feel that, despite me feeling that I'd have rather seen Kennedy win the Rumble, you should've committed to Batista, and yet here we are going into WrestleMania and I can sense that you're more into Jericho than Big Dave. He feels, to me, colder than he did going into the Rumble - perhaps because he's missed a few shows and feuding with a charisma, star power vaccuum that is Luke Gallows (I don't care if he's Jericho's lackey, I groaned when you introduced him.) You've also pulled back on Big Dave's pushes in the past and honestly, I don't see him becoming WWE Champion as a given at the event. I agree with Keefmoon that the "I use my brain" dialogue from Jericho is bang on the money, however, and reading his promos have been thoroughly entertaining.

    Edge - glad you've finally given him something interesting to do! Everyone's looking at Christian's fall of grace but Edge's is also just as bad if not worse: last year, main eventing WrestleMania and this year, doing sweet fuck all until Hogan showed up. We've discussed this between ourselves so I'm not going to go into much detail here, but I look forward to seeing more heel promoage from Edge heading into Mania, and seeing him back on the main event path.

    Not much else to say for now, everything else is ticking over nicely. I'm a bit spent so maybe I'll be back for more goodness soon.

    P.S. BRENT ALBRIGHT STILL SUCKS.


  10. #910
    Zoom E | Szumi | Old Man
    Zoom-E's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Nov 2016
    Posts
    1,028
    Rep Power
    2370875
      Country                    Poland

    Re: Being The Booker

    WRESTLEMANIA WAS AN INSIDE JOB~!

    Okay but seriously, this thing needs to pop off tonight. You've done very well being ever so patient with this melodrama, but I'm of no interest in waiting until the go home show next week for the pop off. I think it could really help HBK too, who needs both momentum and a face moment to make someone in this match likeable because this is still a great story about a bunch of assholes.

    Decent enough showcase here for CM Punk. Happy you gave him the face pop and ran with it. Surprised you kept it short, both ways, and supressed your urge to write a banger here haha. Punk better be bringing out an Indy Star Legend!

    Fuck it, I want Holly to win. If anyone deserves the money, he sold me on it right here. And fuck Nemeth, total heel move sucker punching a God damn veteran and legend! That being said, I now want Holly to claim he's a veteran and act like a US veteran, despite never being in the military. Demand we randomly salute the flag, talk about 'Nam and Charlie everywhere, demand he get 10% off at Applebee's, the works.

    Albright/Kennedy? Yay, another match about assholes with no redeeming qualities! :P This one is actually a smart move because you can get Kennedy a big face reaction, which you need if you're going to prime him as the anti-hero I think you want to do, despite him 100% not that guy.

    Hmmm, just randomly tossing Fight Factory into the RAW scene for Mania now? Your options are limited now so makes sense, curious to see what happens here.

    All that training montage needed was Eye of the Tiger! Don't you have a music licensing guy? Hold on, I know a guy, I'll get him in touch with you. I actually really enjoyed this vignette, all jokes aside. It was realistic and great in execution. The whole layout of how you wrote it was truly perfect and having Trish essentially undersell herself and readiness, only to turn that around and say how she loves that feeling and is ready? Can't compliment this enough.

    That's right, you better have Laycool do a run in to protect the Bellas from a clean loss! I love how you've done a great job to essentially shoehorn this onto the Mania card somewhere, but you're admittedly not. The only thing better would be to put it on the card, and then cut it for time constraints Classic Vince! I did enjoy the simplicity of the Victoria/Deeb pairing. Nice and logical, all it needed to be.

    Hmm, Edge? While it's a great visual of him showing no care at all for Fight Factory given his sudden turn, I'm not sure I have interest seeing him here tonight. Sure, Edge as Punk's pick is excellent in theory, but I'm not sure how much I like the idea of Edge showing up on RAW right after the big SD turn. Hell, some of these people may not have even watched the B show! :P

    I'm in two minds of this one. First off, Hogan is not some kinda God - he is THE One True God of Wrestling, BROTHER! I'm also fully taking that line as a nod to me, whether it was or wasn't :P Edge actually being here for Christian makes sense, and is a cool twist. And the promo itself was a really good story. Edge wanted to be Hogan, and the fans didn't love him enough so screw them and Hogan. I like it a lot. I just... Would've preferred the promo on the show it should have been on :P I'm not sure why it's so jarring to have the Edge promo here, almost like it feels a tad too soon? But that negative is far, far outweighed by the positives of Edge being here for his "brother" and the content inside the promo.

    See, this is the drawback to doing something like this. I know you tried to protect him by a quick roll up with tights and a Spear afterwards, but Edge losing right after turning is never ideal for the momentum. Hopefully Hogan doesn't insist on coming back to win because otherwise Edge is DOA. You booked yourself into a tough spot here, but I still like that you did it because the fun of the promo and content of the match was definitely still worth it.

    You almost definitely put more into this match then needed, but it was a really fun story! I love the idea of Shelton being forced to compete essentially by himself the whole match, and still come out with a win. It's even better because Matt will of course feel justified by it all since he was "right" about Morrison. Very good Storytelling here.

    Decent enough filler segment here with Kennedy/HBK. This may sound like a backhanded compliment, but it's totally not meant to be: you do these nothing/filler segments so well. Nothing is really happening in them, but they're brilliant for the larger story being told. Very good job with them.

    Hahaha Evander Holyfield is certainly a "wtf??" moment. Good on you

    Nice to use this match to set up the question by Jr to wonder if Albright can handle a Street Fight at Mania. I can't say this was a heel heel match I had any interest, so I'm all about the quick match with not much in the form of content. I'm genuinely really curious if Albright was doing more than just being mad about missing out on the main event with that attack, and perhaps trying to curry some favor.

    The ending was a very good way to interweave everything you had there together, Wolf. I liked the edge HBK showed by blasting Kennedy here, although the minute HHH called HBK back in and he stupidly immediately contradicted himself, this was only ending one way. On one hand, this is very realistic WWE booking, this ending segment and the melodrama as a whole. However, it's totally not resonating with me, unfortunately. HBK just looks like an idiot here. "I want no part of it... Okay fine, I'll hold him, but that's it!" It's just not very good characterization, especially for a Wrestlemania headlining program. I'm hoping that HHH blasting his boy with the sledgehammer means we're done with this melodrama, but it's only leaving you one show to try and reheat a program that went from red hot to incredibly lukewarm. I get where you were going with this story, trying to slow play everything and giving it a realistic vibe, but it's unfortunately just been a miss for me.

    RAW has somehow gone from being absolutely amazing in the Rumble build up to a show being totally out done by SD with the Jericho/Batista program, Matt Hardy being excellent, and the intrigue of Edge/Hogan. RAW sadly went from the awesome Cena/Punk/Kennedy vying for the Rumble, to Punk having a lame duck program with Christian and Kennedy's momentum stalling both because of the Kliq melodrama and well, having no redeeming qualities as an anti-hero :P It's weird, honestly; I don't think I've ever been as appreciative of your writing quality while simultaneously as critical of your booking choices.

    Now give me a few days of rest before you post another show please!

    WCW 99: The Fingerpoke of Doom
    Now Playing in BTB Section!



  11. #911
    All Elite Scooby Doo

    Wolf Beast's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Aug 2016
    Posts
    4,269
    Rep Power
    4235240
      Country                    Ireland

    Superstar Re: Being The Booker




    WWE Superstars | March 25 2009


    EPISODE
    98


    Eleven days out from WrestleMania, Matt Striker can barely contain his excitement, and Todd Grisham does his best to calm his colleague down, as we’ve got a night full of action here on Superstars!!! And in the main event tonight, GAIL KIM takes on MICHELLE MCCOOL ahead of the 8 Woman Tag Match on Raw next Monday. Lucky us!



    But in the opening match, DAIVARI is in action, taking on JERRY LYNN in cruiserweight action. The veteran, Lynn, hasn’t been seen in well over a month since falling short in his bid to win the CW title from Christopher Daniels, and while he’s been away, Lynn has been scouting for talent to bolster the division and help find the man to eventually overthrow the Fallen Angel.

    Naturally, the action is decent, albeit a little slow for a cruiserweight contest, but as Daivari appears to be closing in on victory (after some heelish tactics to get the upper hand), he happens to spot the former rookie referee (that he got fired) Trent Baretta in the front row!! Daivari gets angry at the mere presence of the former referee, pointing and gesticulating that he shouldn’t be here!!

    However, smiling, Baretta brandishes a ticket, showing that he’s a paying customer tonight; just a fan … and despite the protestations of Daivari to the referee in the ring, and the demands to remove Trent from the arena, the official is powerless to do so as Trent hasn’t done anything wrong!! All this has given Jerry Lynn plenty of time to recover and pounce, eventually nailing Daivari with a TORNADO DDT for the 1...2...3 @ 07:14!!!

    After the match, and after recovering, Daivari throws a fit, pinning the blame on his loss on Trent Baretta in the front row!! Daivari tries to lunge over the barricade to get at Trent, swinging at the “fan” … which results in Daivari being physically removed from the arena by security!!!!! He’s getting thrown out of the building!!!





    ~THIS MONDAY ON RAW~
    THE LAST STOP ON THE ROAD TO WRESTLEMANIA!!
    BIG ZEKE versus VLADIMIR
    BETH PHOENIX versus the returning (for one night only) TORRIE WILSON
    THE BELLAS, GAIL KIM & KELLY KELLY versus LAYCOOL, VICTORIA & SERENA
    THE MASTER CRAFTSMEN versus PAUL LONDON, COLT CABANA & COLIN DELANEY
    PLUS; THE UNDERTAKER and JOHN CENA come FACE TO FACE ahead of WRESTLEMANIA!!!





    Next up, in a preview (of sorts) for the Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal at WrestleMania, CODY RHODES & KEN DOANE take on DREW MCINTYRE & DOUG WILLIAMS (who are announced now as entering the match too) in tag team action. Both teams are somewhat directionless at this time, although the underlying frustration from Cody to Ken is there, with Rhodes more than hinting in recent times that Ken is perhaps holding him back.

    And while Doane has a few bright spots when he’s in action, it’s while he’s in the ring that McIntyre is able to mount a comeback and make a much needed tag to Doug Williams, putting the heels on the back foot. However, it’s Cody Rhodes that eventually gets the win for his team, making a blind tag on Doane, before catching Williams unaware with CROSS RHODES!! Williams never knew Cody tagged in!! Doane holds off Drew as count comes down @ 06:23.

    There’s teamwork there in getting the win, but it’s clear that Cody Rhodes is taking the glory for the victory, blowing off Ken Doanes attempts to join the celebration, and taking to the turnbuckles to bask in his win. And on commentary, Striker and Grisham discuss if Cody is eyeing up that $250,000 for himself alone, rather than working with his partner and potentially splitting the prize…





    But moving backstage, Savannah has an interview with MELINA (minus the Fight Factory) regarding their appearance and impact on Raw this past Monday. Melina reiterates her assertion that the Raw tag division is severely lacking in comparison to Smackdown (using the prior match as an example) and it’s her belief that perhaps it’s time that there was only ONE tag team title, stating that the World Tag Titles are a joke.

    With that, Melina notes that her men have accomplished everything already and throws out a challenge, directly to the Knuckledusters – but also for the attention of Ricky Steamboat – to scrap the planned three way for the World Tag Team Titles at WrestleMania, and instead to allow her team to challenge for the titles instead, and give the Fight Factory the chance to unify the titles. Big news coming out of Superstars! Will the Knuckledusters accept? Will Steamboat give it the go-ahead? How will the Harts & La Renaissance react!?


    Back at ringside, Striker and Grisham discuss that development, wondering what’s to come after the challenge from Melina, before transitioning, discussing the Hall of Fame the night before WrestleMania, and the announced names so far, before sending to a video package to announce the seventh and final inductee in this years class…





    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    ~ WWE HALL OF FAME ~
    CLASS OF 2009 INDUCTEE …
    BILL WATTS



    THE WWE HALL OF FAME | APRIL 4 2009 | HOUSTON TX
    ~ THE NIGHT BEFORE WRESTLEMANIA ~
    ***





    Up next, it’s another preview for the Donald Trump Battle Royal, as two men who have declared themselves for it; MANU and RICKY ORTIZ (breaking news!), face off. Manu has Sim Snuka in his corner, and Snuka proves to be a worthwhile presence on the floor in this one, proving to be a distraction for Ortiz, and allows Manu to land the SAMOAN DROP to score the win @ 03:47.

    After the match though, R-TRUTH runs in to make a save for Ortiz, running off Snuka and Manu before they can do any further damage, considering his own recent issues with the Tour of the Islands tag team. Ortiz thanks Truth for the help too, and as a token of his appreciation, gives Truth a rally towel as a souvenir. Stirring stuff.





    ~THIS FRIDAY ON SMACKDOWN~
    THE CONTRACT SIGNING; Finally, CHRIS JERICHO puts pen to paper for his WWE Title defence at WRESTLEMANIA against the Royal Rumble Winner, BATISTA!!
    M.V.P versus BRYAN DANIELSON; March Madness Tournament FINAL!!
    PIPERS PIT!! Will HULK HOGAN accept the challenge of EDGE for a match at WRESTLEMANIA!?





    It’s main event time, and GAIL KIM gets time to lead MICHELLE MCCOOL to a passable contest ahead of the 8 Woman Tag Team match this coming Monday on Raw. McCool has Layla in her corner, and Kelly seconds Gail … but as the match continues, Victoria and Serena both make their way to ringside too … which leads to the Bellas heading to ringside to even up the numbers.

    Naturally, all those bodies at ringside eventually leads to a fight between them, and in amongst the confusion, Layla is able to nail Gail between the ropes … but McCool isn’t able to capitalise, as the referee is being distracted by Nikki Bella!! The two warring sides are playing each other at their own games!! McCool complains to the official, getting his focus back on the match … but she walks right into EAT DEFEAT!!! Gail picks up the win @ 06:40!!!

    However, no sooner does Gail Kim have her arm raised, than Victoria blasts her from behind!! And as the women pour into the ring, the heel quartet get the better of the faces, with Gail, Kelly, Brie and Nikki all left laying from the signature moves of their rivals!! Standing together – for tonight at least – LayCool, Victoria and Serena look impressive heading into the tag match on Raw!!

    END OF SHOW

    Spoiler:











    BEING THE BOOKER

    COMING SOON...


  12. #912
    Jam Up Guy
    Keefmoon's Avatar

    Status
    Online
    Join Date
    Mar 2018
    Location
    United Kingdom
    Posts
    1,668
    Rep Power
    2479785

    Re: Being The Booker

    Going to get this review in now fully in the knowledge that you'll only go and post Smackdown almost immediately afterwards and leave me behind on your stuff again...

    So since my last feedback the main thing that's happened is obviously the Edge and Hogan stuff. I kind of wish Smackdown 500 had been in, say, January, as Edge turning on Hogan and Hogan coming back for Mania really needs more than 3 weeks build imo. I get why you've done it as you have and there wasn't really an alternative, but given how long some of these matches have been built up, that's one that could have done with a few months to build to it, like the Orton/Angle feud has had, for instance. That said, the execution of it was fantastic, and in the promo on Raw Edge IMMEDIATELY felt more compelling. He's just a guy that needs to be a heel. You've written him well enough as a face, but he just isn't an interesting babyface, and as soon as you got to write for him as a heel he feels way more interesting. I totally get why you had him on Raw, too. Ideally you'd wait until Smackdown, but there's too much to fit in in too little time if it's a Smackdown only feud. You need to be ramping it up, and taking advantage of the open season on Raw was a brilliant idea.

    All of that praise said, having Edge job to Christian did not land for me at all. You just had Edge do the big heel turn and he has a match with Hulk friggin' Hogan at Wrestlemania. I know Christian is in theory one of your biggest stars, but that seems to be a tap you turn on and off. If he was losing to Cena or Taker, I wouldn't love it, but I'd get it. But Christian really isn't that hot, and Edge losing to him dulls a lot of that awesome shine you created for me from that heel turn.

    In terms of other stuff that's happened, I'm definitely warming up to the Triple Threat match. The dynamics are certainly becoming more interesting to me, and I'm way more in to it than I was a few weeks ago. Jericho going over felt weird (champion vs champion 3 weeks before Mania is what DQs were made for), but the really weird thing was Shawn saying he wanted no part of the stuff with Kennedy to Triple H, then holding him up. Felt like you crowbarred that in to have Triple H hit Shawn without it being consistent with the story to that point. I get why you had to have a moment like that, but the execution was uncharacteristically clunky. But I'm still liking this angle more than I was. I just hope this isn't really Shawn's last dance, because he deserves more focus than this if it is.

    For the other title match, I really liked that you had Batista be a bit more awesome again. The Batista Bomb on the steps was the kind of spot I've been needing from him for a while. I hope you double down on that and have him do something equally awesome again soon, like win a 3-on-1 handicap match and pin them all at the same time or something. Really get over how dominant and cool he can be, because that Michaels Cole seal of approval for how popular he is was super realistic, but also the kiss of death for anything seeming cool. I also like the dynamic that Batista fucked his body up in a war like that this close to Mania. That's a really fun way to build this angle.

    That Taker and Cena hype video is awesome, but you know I'm a sucker for those kinds of things anyway. Also really liked the Trish video too. I'm always down for finding ways to heat up a match without having promo-run in-fight every show.

    One of my favourite things about this thread right now though is the battle royal build. It's such a fun thing to throw in there. On one hand you get the levity that adding in old stars and celebrities in to the mix brings - wrestling is supposed to be fun at the end of the day, and they are certainly making this feel like fun. But by having the big cash prize you're also able to do some really fun things with character motivations too. Daniels' line about splitting the money 50/50 was awesome. For instance.

    The biggest compliant I have from the last few shows, and this is a big one I'm afraid, was you saying that the women's 8 man match isn't going to find a spot at Wrestlemania. Great, now what's going to main event?! Throwing away something like that on Raw is leaving money on the table, dude. It's Goldberg versus Hogan all over again.

    Overall, a fun couple of shows!

  13. #913
    Putting Butts in Seats
    Dubb Schrute's Avatar

    Status
    Online
    Join Date
    Nov 2019
    Posts
    323
    Rep Power
    1108904
      Country                    United States

    Re: Being The Booker

    We are inching ever so closer to WrestleMania! So exciting.


    Good opening here between HHH and HBK to continue to put a wedge between the two friends heading towards WM. HBK making a lot of sense with is "conspiracy theories " though..hmm...


    Strong win for Punk, not needing to much time to take out Christian's choice in Regal. Will be interesting to see who Punk has up his sleeves for Christian...


    Interesting development with Fight Factory showing up and running rough shot over the Raw tag teams. Not sure how I feel about it, but FF are in a tough position considering their main feud has been with Edge and that got a pre-WM blow off in favor of Edge/Hogan, so they're not left with much to do but to scramble to get them on the PPV.


    Great video package for Trish, well done stuff.


    Definitely loving what you've done with the other side of the women's division as well, the Victoria/Deeb pairing is all sorts of fun. Sad that they won't get the chance to have the WM stage but will take a nice showcase on Raw.


    With only two weeks to build Hogan/Edge...it makes a whole lot of sense to work him into Raw to get an extra show out of it. Having Edge be CM Punk's choice is all sorts of excellent logic...and Edge delivers a great promo here explaining why he did what he did to his childhood hero. Excellent story telling here and yeah, Edge as a heel reeks so much more awesomeness than face Edge. But why oh why is Edge losing here?! Noooo! Really deflates his turn and the great promo. At least he got a measure of revenge but would've much rather seen Edge win here.


    Another just awesome video package for Taker/Cena. These things are on point and are doing a lot to sell this show.


    Loving Matt's reaction to not getting the face pop like his brother. Just a fun story being told through this match with Matt being jealous of any itneraction between Jeff and Morrison and the climax of the match with Morrison accidentally hitting Jeff and then Matt reacting with the Twist of Fate that ultimately helps the heels pick up the win was great. Matt is stealing the show a lot lately and does it here again.


    Love Kennedy showing up and taking advantage of HBK's doubt for HHH by planting some more seeds of doubt in the champ's mind. And he makes a good point about Kennedy not being one to beat around the bush.


    I really do like how much fun you're having with this battle royal, all Trumpiness aside, it's got a lot of fun factors for it. Throw in another entertaining celeb like Holyfield and man this is going to be an interesting sight to see.


    Oh man, Hogan and Piper on Smackdown? Can't miss that.


    Decent enough main event, the London/Albright stuff was fine, I joined this BTB pretty late into their feud so it's just kinda "there" for me, but the Kennedy/HBK/HHH stuff was of more interest. The "did he mean to or not" ending is a bit of a trope but I think it plays well here for the story being told.


    What I find most interesting about this build to WM is that HBK feels like he has zero momentum, as the champ who is perhaps on his last hoorah - he's lost to Kennedy and Jericho in the build and is the one who seems to be struggling to "fit in" to this whole program and is being manipulated on both sides by HHH and Kennedy at times...but I do think there's a method to the madness and that once we see the ending to the story, and am willing to bet it'll all come together beautifully for WM!

  14. #914
    All Elite Scooby Doo

    Wolf Beast's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Aug 2016
    Posts
    4,269
    Rep Power
    4235240
      Country                    Ireland

    Re: Being The Booker

    Thanks as always for all the feedback, everyone!

    The promo at the midpoint of this show descends into a bit of a trainwreck, and I make no apologies about it.




    Friday Night Smackdown | March 27 2009 | Rockford Il


    A recap airs of the conclusion to last weeks show, with Edge and Hulk Hogan on the verge of winning the WWE Tag Team Titles … until Edge SPEARED Hogan, just as the Immortal One was setting up for the Leg Drop of doom … and the resulting challenge made by Edge during a surprise appearance on Raw this past Monday, challenging Hogan to a match at WrestleMania.

    Opening Video

    PYRO


    Michael Cole: The eyes of the world are back on Smackdown, just seven nights after our historic Five hundredth episode, and nine days away from WrestleMania!! The WWE Universe are awaiting with baited breath for the answer to Edges challenge from the Immortal Hulk Hogan, after the shocking betrayal last week, and tonight Hulk Hogan IS in the building, and King, Hulk Hogan appears on a special edition of Pipers Pit tonight!!

    Jerry Lawler: Any time Roddy Piper and Hulk Hogan are in the same ring at the same time, you know it’s big!! But for once, Hogan and Piper aren’t enemies!! Will Hulk Hogan accept the challenge from Edge to a match at WrestleMania!? That’s what we all want to know!!

    Michael Cole: We’ll get the answer later, and also King, finally it’s here! Less than two weeks away from WrestleMania, Chris Jericho has got the terms he wanted, and at long last he’ll put pen to paper to make his WWE Title defence against the Royal Rumble winner Batista official.

    Jerry Lawler: He’s got everything he wanted, just about. And Batista was all too happy to accept the terms from what I’m told!! He’s just chomping at the bit to get his shot at the WWE Championship!!

    Michael Cole: And of course, King, the tournament final; March Madness, also tonight!! Bryan Danielson and M.V.P have fought their way through the field, and tonight, one of them earns a shot at Mark Henrys United States Championship at WrestleMania!!

    Jerry Lawler: I don’t know who the real winner of that one will even be!! Who wants to be humiliated by Mark Henry at WrestleMania!?

    **VOICES**

    But first out tonight is RANDY ORTON!! With Paul Heyman by his side and Jack Swagger bringing up the rear, the former WWE Champion saunters at his methodical pace down the ramp, as Cole and Lawler recap the SHOCK return of Kurt Angle last week on Smackdown 500 … and breaking news revealed now by Cole;

    Kurt Angle WILL compete at WrestleMania, going one on one with Randy Orton!! Less than ten weeks after suffering the dreaded PUNT kick, Kurt Angle will be back in the ring!! Angle versus Orton for the first time ever on April 5!!

    Lawler voices concerns for Angles health, and questions if he’s come back too soon … with Cole just as worried, but points out that Angle was determined to make it happen. Climbing inside the ring, Orton has that expressionless face on, as he and Swagger both take a step back, with Heyman picking up the microphone, having something to say first…

    Paul Heyman: Last week was quite the surprise, wasn’t it??

    The fans cheer, but Heyman rolls his eyes, then shakes his head.

    Paul Heyman: No. I’m not referring to what you think I’m referring to. I was talking about Edge spearing Hulk Hogan.

    Some heat. Heyman continues on, wagging a finger.

    Paul Heyman: But you all thought I was talking about Kurt Angle??

    Heyman scoffs.

    Paul Heyman: What … was surprising about that?? Haven’t you people been watching the programme for the last decade?? Kurt Angle has been making foolish decisions FOR YEARS!!!

    Some might say linking back up with Paul Heyman to be one for sure!” ~Cole gets a dig in on Heyman on commentary.

    Paul Heyman: We are talking about a man who competed at the 1996 Olympic Games with a broken freakin neck!! We are talking about a man who competed at WrestleMania Nineteen with a broken freakin neck!! We are talking about a man who continues to believe he’s can compete at the highest level despite ALL the evidence pointing to the contrary.

    Boos. The fans don’t like this character assassination.

    Paul Heyman: The man has ignored all the warnings his body has given him. Somehow his neck hasn’t just completely collapsed at this point after the punishment it’s taken through Kurt Angles reckless abandon. But it is clear, and it is obvious, that on January Thirtieth, THIS MAN-

    Heyman points to Orton, then stands alongside the emotionless drone.

    Paul Heyman: Randy Orton, punted the last remaining brain cells out of Kurt Angles skull.

    Heat. Heyman shrugs, scratching his head as he comes to a conclusion.

    Paul Heyman: That- that’s truly the only explanation for it. The only one. Has to be.

    Stepping forward, Heyman turns to address Orton and Swagger with his theory, but says it out loud over the mic.

    Paul Heyman: It’s that … or Kurt Angle is a man with a DEATH WISH!!

    No reaction from Orton but Swagger nods, as Heyman addresses the hard camera to send a message directly to Angle.

    Paul Heyman: Well, Kurt … if that IS what you want?? Be very careful what you wish for … because THIS man … will make that a very REAL outcome at WrestleMania.

    Heyman points back to Orton once again, then points to the camera to address Angle again.

    Paul Heyman: When we kicked you to the kerb in January, you should’ve taken the hint. When I explained WHY Randy Orton kicked you in the skull, you should’ve listened. And when you decided to come for revenge on US for our humane act of kindness in putting you OUT of your misery … you should’ve thought twice.

    Taking a second, Heyman is a little softer in tone, almost sad…

    Paul Heyman: Because everything I said about you, Kurt Angle, was the truth. The Wrestling “Machine” I inherited in August was irreparable. Those “You Suck” chants that follow your music was no longer an ironic refrain. The three ‘I’s’ you came to represent … Ineffective, Incompetent, and Insignificant … all of it true. And for you, Kurt Angle … the truth … hurts.

    Boos, but Heyman’s focus never wavers from the hard camera.

    Paul Heyman: And Kurt?? At this point, WrestleMania will be nothing more than a violent, brutal, harrowing … intervention. Because it’s patently obvious … you need saved; not from Randy Orton … not from Paul Heyman … but … from yourself.

    Trying to sound genuine, as if he’s speaking from the heart, Heyman is softly spoken again…

    Paul Heyman: I just wish … I truly, honestly wish … from the bottom of my heart … that it didn’t come to this; Kurt Angle versus Randy Orton at WrestleMania. But once again … Kurt Angle, your stubbornness … will be your undoing.

    Heyman solemnly shakes his head, passing the microphone over to Orton, with Randy stepping forward, and having to wait out boos from the fans, before speaking.

    Randy Orton: I should be going to WrestleMania to win the WWE Championship. But Kurt Angles actions at the Royal Rumble stopped that from happening. I should be going to WrestleMania to win the Money In The Bank briefcase and cash it in on the same night. But Kurt Angle cost me that opportunity too.

    Clenching his jaw, Orton struggles to keep his cool.

    Randy Orton: To say I’m angry … would be an understatement. And … when I get angry … bad things happen to people. Kurt Angle already knows that.

    Heat for the recalling of the punt in January.

    Randy Orton: When I first made my mark on this business … it was as the “Legend Killer”. One by one, I RKO’d every legend that crossed my path.

    Orton cracks his neck side to side, then continues.

    Randy Orton: Now … it’s been a while since I referred to myself as Randy Orton; Legend Killer. But I know that a lot of people would describe Kurt Angle as a legend. After everything he’s done, everything he’s achieved … even I wouldn’t dispute that Kurt Angle is a bonafide legend.

    Even Heyman is seen nodding in the background.

    Randy Orton: So at WrestleMania, it would make sense to threaten another legend killing …

    Orton pauses, then looks back up.

    Randy Orton: Except … when I meet Kurt Angle at WrestleMania, for the first time ever … it won’t be a legend kill.

    Narrowing his eyes, Orton looks down the camera…

    Randy Orton: When I meet Kurt Angle at WrestleMania, for the last time ever … it’ll be a mercy kill.

    Orton tosses the mic, and stares down the camera, dead behind the eyes, with Heyman taking the message from the mic being thrown that Orton doesn’t want this to continue any longer, hence no follow up message from the mouthpiece.

    On commentary, Cole and Lawler talk up the match between Angle & Orton at WrestleMania, questioning if Angle will be “ready” and “healthy” for WrestleMania … and also, if that will even make a difference, considering the threat being levelled from Orton.



    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    **AIN’T NO MAKE BELIEVE**

    Entering in his fur coat (sans slo-mo entrance though) JOHN MORRISON isn’t as smiley as he normally is during his ring walk, and as we see via footage airing from Monday on Raw, it’s probably because Matt Hardy delivered a Twist of Fate to him on Monday when they were teaming up!!

    As a result, Morrison – despite his shoulder still being taped up – demanded this match with Matt tonight, proving that despite his (usually) positive and happy demeanour, John Morrison is no wallflower, and is more than prepared to stand his ground on this issue.


    **LIVE FOR THE MOMENT**

    MATT HARDY continues to get a less than welcoming reaction from the fans given his spiral over the last number of months, and his actions on Raw certainly haven’t done anything to quell the ill-feeling. Both Matt and Morrison will be part of the Money in the Bank ladder match at WrestleMania, but this isn’t about WrestleMania tonight.


    Match 1:
    John Morrison vs. Matt Hardy
    Early on, Matt is simply outclassed by the younger, faster, more agile opponent, and on top of that, Morrison also has an added edge to his punches tonight, delivered with a little more spite. Matt is left flustered, unable to get a foothold on the match, and takes a powder, much to the surprise of Cole and Lawler, and much to the chagrin of the fans … and Morrison too, with Morrison not giving any time outs, and dropkicking Matt through the ropes!!!

    Back inside, Morrison looks to keep his impressive start going, and with Matt unable to get anything going, he is forced to target the taped shoulder of Morrison!! Attacking the injury is the smart thing to do, but it’s certainly not popular!! And while he could’ve just done it to get himself into the match, Matt elects to continue targeting the shoulder, RAMMING Morrison into the ring post through the turnbuckle, shoulder first!!!

    With Morrison subdued from the shoulder attack, Matt is able to take full control, and he cuts off an attempted comeback by trapping Morrison and PLANTS him with the SIDE EFFECT right onto the bad shoulder!! 1...2...NO!!! Matt clamps on a tame looking rest hold to put pressure on the shoulder, and whilst Morrison is in tremendous pain, he guts it out, fighting out of trouble, blasting Matt with right hands, then a leaping calf kick!!!

    That buys Morrison time, as the two struggle back to their feet, with Morrison the quicker, catching Matt coming in with a modified back breaker, followed up with a RUNNING KNEE STRIKE to a seated Hardy!! 1...2...NO!!! Setting himself, Morrison looks for the CHUCK KICK by springing off the ropes … NO!!! Matt ducked, and Morrison crashed and burned!! Corner clothesline from Matt, and a bulldog gets Hardy a near fall!!!

    Shaking his head, Matt wants the finish now, setting up for the TWIST OF FATE … but Morrison spins out, ducks a shot, and brings Matt down with a Russian Leg Sweep!! He’s got Matt in trouble, and Hardy pulls himself up at the corner, with Morrison charging in … BUT MATT DRAGS THE REFEREE IN … AND MORRISON ISN’T ABLE TO STOP HIMSELF!!! Jimmy Korderas just got squashed!!!

    Morrison naturally looks to check on the ref … but Matt takes full advantage, ramming Morrisons shoulder into the ring post again through the buckles!!! Taking a look around, Matt decides to make the most of the ref bump, and begins to REMOVE THE TURNBUCKLE PADDING!!! This isn’t going to end well for John Morrison … but JEFF HARDY comes running down the ramp!!! He doesn’t want this to happen!!

    Jeff jumps up onto the apron, trying to talk sense into his brother, telling Matt he’s going too far … and after a brief back and forth, Matt appears to see sense, talked around by Jeff, and places (kind of) the padding back on the turnbuckle, before coming back to finish off Morrison the right way … PELE KICK!!! Morrison puts Matt down, and follows up with the FLYING CHUCK!!! Matt’s in big trouble, as Morrison heads to the corner … STARSHIP PAIN!!!!! Korderas is recovering too … 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winner: John Morrison @ 07:49

    Matt may have done the right thing in the end … but it’s cost him a victory … and Jeff Hardy will have to take the blame!! On the floor, Jeff looks up to the heavens, hands on hips, knowing Matt isn’t going to be happy and knowing he’ll be held responsible by Matt too.

    Morrison – favouring his shoulder – leaves the ring, acknowledging Jeff, telling Hardy he appreciates him doing the right thing … “but your brother’s an asshole.” Jeff says nothing, but DOES appear to at least nod, before Morrison continues on his way, surely for some treatment on the shoulder.

    Jeff tentatively heads into the ring, offering to help Matt up. Matt is naturally groggy as he comes around, but with Jeff reaching down, Matt shakes his head, shouting to his brother “all I ever do is try to help you, Jeff! This is the thanks I get!? You told me to stay outta your business, but you won’t stay outta mine!?”

    Still apologetic, Jeff appears to say he “did the right thing”, and continues to reach a hand out to help Matt up. Matt shakes his head, but eventually accepts the hand from his brother, and Jeff helps pull Matt to his feet-

    WHEN MATT KICKS JEFF IN THE GUT-

    TWIST OF FATE!!!!!

    And INSTANTLY Matt appears to regret his decision!! He just lashed out at Jeff, but as he gets back up, Matt has his hands on his head, muttering “No” over a few times, and goes to check on Jeff … but appears unsure if he should. Eventually, Matt does attempt to check on Jeff … but Jeff swings an arm back, letting Matt know he doesn’t want his help.

    Racked with guilt, Matt backs off, telling Jeff “I’m sorry, man. I’m sorry” … before departing the ring, cussing himself out as he paces back up the ramp, amidst a great deal of boos from the fans. And Michael Cole asks, “has Matt Hardy just pushed his brother a step too far this time!?”…



    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK



    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    Opening bars of ‘Sweet Disposition’ by The Temper Trap

    Quick shots of previous stadiums that have hosted WRESTLEMANIA filling up on the day of the show, and excited faces of fans young and old, before FIREWORKS. And then, the famous line uttered by Vince McMahon in 1987.

    WELCOME TO WRESTLEMANIAAAAA”

    Clips of Hulk Hogan and Andre The Giant face to face at WrestleMania III, Christian kissing the title at WrestleMania 23, Steve Austin winning his first title at WrestleMania XIV and Bobby Heenan coming to the ring backwards on a camel at WrestleMania IX.

    A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    Trish Stratus reuniting with and kissing Chris Jericho at WrestleMania 21, Ric Flair in tears after losing to Kurt Angle at his final WrestleMania appearance this past year, Bret Hart on the rosters shoulders at WrestleMania X, Austin shaking hands with Mr. McMahon at WrestleMania X7.

    “A kiss, a cry, our rights, our wrongs”


    Edge spearing Jeff Hardy in mid air off the ladder at WrestleMania X7, Macho Man and Miss Elizabeth reuniting at WrestleMania VII, Shawn Michaels on his knees at WrestleMania XII, Roddy Piper blasting a fire extinguisher at Morton Downey Jr at WrestleMania V.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”


    The Undertakers entrance at WrestleMania XX, Triple H and Stephanie entering together at WrestleMania 23, Hogan and The Rock looking side to side at WrestleMania X8, Andre The Giant choking Bob Eucker at WrestleMania IV.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    The Ultimate Warrior running to the ring at WrestleMania VI, Kane blasting off his pyro at WrestleMania 21, John Cena’s elaborate entrance this year and Shawn Michaels entrance at WrestleMania XII.

    “So stay there”

    Ricky Steamboat leaving in his cart with the I.C Title at WrestleMania III, The Undertaker with a tope at WrestleMania 23, Liberace dancing at WrestleMania I.

    “'Cause I'll be coming over”


    Austin trapped in the Sharpshooter at WrestleMania XIII, Randy Orton on his way to the ring with the title at WrestleMania XXIV and Vince McMahon peering up on the apron at WrestleMania XIX.

    “While our blood's still young”

    Flashing shots of Hulk Hogan at WrestleMania I, then XXII, The Rock at WrestleMania XIII then XXII and Kurt Angle at WrestleMania 2000 then XXIV.

    “It's so young, it runs”


    Clips of The Undertaker sitting up at WrestleMania XIII, Brent Albright capturing the Money in the Bank briefcase this year, John Cena giving The Rock the FU at WrestleMania XX.

    “Won't stop 'til it's over”


    Triple H raising the two titles at WrestleMania X8, John Cena capturing his first title at WrestleMania 21, fireworks going off after Christians win at WrestleMania 23 and Edge closing out WrestleMania 24.

    “Won't stop to surrender…”


    WRESTLEMANIA XXV | APRIL 5 2009 | HOUSTON TX
    ~ CELEBRATING 25 YEARS OF WRESTLEMANIA ~
    ONLY ON PAY PER VIEW
    ***





    EPICO and PRIMO are shown as the “Money” theme plays, with the SAN JUAN EXPRESS bickering amongst each other, until VICKIE GUERRERO steps into view, but they don’t register her saying “Excuse me”, forcing her to raise her voice…

    Vickie Guerrero: EXCUSE ME!!

    The pair quickly shut up and straighten up.

    Vickie Guerrero: You know I hate it when I have to raise my voice, boys. And you know I hate having to get angry with the two of you.

    She puts a hand under the chin of both, pulling them up to speak to their faces.

    Vickie Guerrero: So if you want to make me happy?? You know what you have to do at WrestleMania.

    Vickie turns now to address the camera…

    Vickie Guerrero: That’s right, Epico and Primo are both entering the Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal. And unlike other “teams” these two don’t need to worry about any back stabbing. Because it doesn’t matter whether it’s Epico or Primo that wins the match; they are going to work together from start to finish and see to it that I get the $250,000 from Mister Trump!!

    Primo speaks up-

    Primo: Uh, you??

    Vickie Guerrero: {Snapping} Yes?? Do you have a problem with that??

    Primo shakes his head, and then puts his head down, before she turns to question Epico;

    Vickie Guerrero: Do YOU!?

    Epico: Nuh- no. NO.

    Epico shakes his head stringently.

    Vickie Guerrero: Good.

    Vickie starts to cackle as we fade out.





    Moving backstage, a recovering JEFF HARDY is shaking his head as he walks through the halls … and MATT HARDY quickly follows behind to make amends;

    Matt Hardy: Jeff!! JEFF!!

    Matt tries to grab his brothers arm, but Jeff rips it away and keeps walking.

    Matt Hardy: Come on, man!! Look, I’m sorry, Jeff. I lashed out. I just saw red, man.

    Jeff Hardy: We’re done, Matt.

    Despite that, Matt keeps up alongside Jeff.

    Matt Hardy: C’mon, y’can’t hold this against me, Jeff. I need you lookin out for- WE need to be lookin out for each other at WrestleMania.

    Jeff Hardy: We’re done.

    Matt Hardy: I screwed up man, I know it. But you did too-

    Jeff stops and SNAPS at Matt;

    Jeff Hardy: WE’RE DONE!!

    Jeff storms off, and Matt stops following. Breathing heavily, Matt lowers his head slightly, before rubbing his face, full of regret…





    Back at ringside, Cole and Lawler discuss the tension between Matt and Jeff Hardy, which could make things interesting at WrestleMania in the Money in the Bank ladder match … and speaking of WrestleMania, tonight we’ll find out who will challenge Mark Henry for the United States Championship in nine days time!!

    Bryan Danielson faces M.V.P in the ‘March Madness’ tournament final. The match is to come later tonight … but ahead of the match later, Cole throws us to a video package, recapping the tournament that spanning across the calendar month, and the road to the final for both Danielson and M.V.P…


    The video package focuses mainly on the two finalists, with M.V.P up first, getting by R-Truth with relative ease, before we’re shown Kofi Kingston being attacked by Carlito backstage after he knocked Carlito out of the tournament … leaving Kofi a sitting duck for M.V.P to progress to the final tonight…

    Whilst on the other side of the bracket, Bryan Danielson saw off Ted DiBiase in Round 1, despite the interference of Jamie Noble, but that was merely a warm up for facing Jack Swagger in the Semi-Final, with Swagger backed up by Paul Heyman and Randy Orton. Thanks to Kurt Angle, Danielson had an equaliser, and became the first man to defeat the All-American Jack Swagger to reach the final…





    And out of the video package, we head backstage … where JOSH MATHEWS is standing between BRYAN DANIELSON and M.V.P; the two finalists in tonight’s ‘March Madness’ tournament…

    Josh Mathews: Guys, tonight, you face one another in the finals of the ‘March Madness’ tournament for a WrestleMania title shot against the United States Champion, the Worlds Strongest Man, Mark Henry.

    Mathews turns to Danielson first;

    Josh Mathews: Bryan, just a few months ago you were competing in the Cruiserweight division, and now, you’re one match away from facing a super heavyweight at the Showcase of the Immortals. How does that feel??

    Bryan Danielson: Well, honestly, the way you framed the question, it feels a little insulting to the Cruiserweight division. Just because there’s a weight limit, doesn’t make the division any less important.

    Danielson makes his point with a smile, speaking up for the CW division.

    Bryan Danielson: So maybe I’m starting to feel like I’m still representing the Cruiserweight division. And proving to the world that just because we’re not all muscle bound monsters, it doesn’t mean we can’t compete against the biggest guys on the biggest stage. But as for Mark Henry … well, it’s cliché to say it … but I’m not thinking about him yet. I’m taking it one step at a time … which means, it’s him I’m thinking about right now.

    Danielson points to M.V.P, and Porter nods confidently.

    M.V.P: And you don’t gotta worry about Mark Henry neither. Your little trip into the big leagues is endin tonight.

    Josh Mathews: Well, M.V.P, you sound very confident about your own chances, tonight…

    M.V.P: Damn right I am. With the hot streak I’m on these last couple of weeks, why wouldn’t I be?? So little Bryan here ain’t thinkin ahead because he can’t dream big. Me?? I’ve been plannin for Mark Henry from the minute this tournament got announced. And I’m the only guy with the guts and the smarts to take the big guy on and take that U.S belt off his hands.

    Josh Mathews: Of course, you mentioned your “hot streak” as of late, which appears to have coincided with you cutting ties with guys you used to call friends.

    M.V.P: Hey- this is show business. Not friend business. I’ve been here two and a half years, Josh … and what do I got to show for it?? An athlete with my gifts; half man, half amazin, should’ve been drownin in gold by now. But how many titles have I won, Josh??

    Mathews tries to think of the number…

    Josh Mathews: Uhh-

    M.V.P: Try zero. Zero. No titles. I’m due. I’m WAY past due, Josh. And a star like me deserves a big WrestleMania spotlight. Take a look at me, and take a look at him. Ain’t no one wanna see Bryan Danielson at WrestleMania. Nobody gonna be buyin tickets to see his pasty ass.

    Having spoken about Bryan like he’s not there, M.V.P at least directs the next comment at his opponent;

    M.V.P: So no offence to you, little man, but you can head on back to the kiddie table after we get done tonight, because a real star deserves a big spot on WrestleMania. And I’m gonna get it.

    Bryan Danielson: The kiddie table??

    M.V.P: Did I stutter??

    Danielson exhales.

    Josh Mathews: Bryan, obviously M.V.P is very confident tonight … but do you feel at all like he may be overlooking you at all with some of his comments here??

    Bryan chuckles at the question, and starts scanning M.V.P up and down.

    Bryan Danielson: Well granted, I don’t have the power ranger outfit, or the blow up entrance. And honestly, I don’t understand why anyone wears sunglasses indoors … or needs to wear all that gold. And yeah, in the big WWE machine, I guess I don’t look like much of a “star” if that’s what a star is supposed to look like…

    M.V.P isn’t sure how to take those comments, but stays quiet to let Danielson speak.

    Bryan Danielson: But last I checked, it doesn’t matter what you look like. It matters what happens between those ropes, inside that ring. And even though I may belong at the “kiddies table” according to Montel … I know I wrestle better than anyone else in the WWE!! I know I can stretch this guy in a hundred different directions and fold him up like a pretzel!!

    Ripping off his sunglasses, M.V.P is pissed now.

    Bryan Danielson: And you won’t stutter when I’ve got a submission locked on. You’ll be screaming for it to end!!

    M.V.P sneers, before eventually trying to laugh it off.

    Josh Mathews: Gentlemen, a handshake??

    Danielson has no reservations; he extends his hand in a sporting gesture. M.V.P though, takes a moment to think about it … then shakes his head, declining the offer!! Porter turns and leaves, leaving Danielson to smirk, not surprised by the lack of sportsmanship.



    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Match 2:
    Evan ‘N Hell vs. WWE Cruiserweight Champ. Christopher Daniels & Low Ki w/Justin Gabriel
    Evan Bourne is announced as another entrant in the Battle Royal at WrestleMania, with Cole and Lawler discussing that Smackdown GM Finlay was said to be angry at Daniels entry into the Battle Royal last week, having planned on having the Fallen Angel defend his CW title at the PPV … which is why Cole thinks Daniels got his entry out there ahead of being forced into a title match.

    The action here is solid but unspectacular, with Daniels and Low Ki waiting to really pounce until Bourne is the legal man, not wanting to tangle too much with Kane. With Gabriel on the outside, they use the South African to their advantage to get the upper hand, working over Bourne, cutting the ring off and keeping the Big Red Machine out. Despite being kept from his partner though, Bourne impresses too, showing why he’s currently regarded as still the #1 Contender for Daniels title.

    But after a sequence of Ki and Daniels having total control over Bourne, the underdog mounts a comeback, building up steam, and runs off the ropes … BUT GABRIEL TRIPS HIM FROM THE FLOOR!!!!! And that sets off Kane!! The monster drops off the apron, with Gabriel unaware, and gets spun around and KNOCKED DOWN!!! In the ring, Daniels tells Low Ki to ignore what’s happening out there, with the Fallen Angel happy for Gabriel to be a sacrificial lamb!!!

    Instead, Daniels tells Ki to get on Bourne now that Kane is busy beating up Gabriel … and on the floor, Kane GOOZLES the South African, wanting a chokeslam …

    WHEN THE BRIAN KENDRICK HOPS THE BARRIER WITH A CHAIR … SMASHING THE CHAIR OFF THE ARM OF KANE!!!!

    Even Kane has to sell the impact of the chair shot, with Raws Kendrick looking to weaken another MITB opponent … following up with a SECOND CHAIR SHOT, CRUSHING THE ARM AGAINST THE RING POST!!!!

    All the while, Christopher Daniels has kept the referee occupied, stopping him from seeing the action on the outside, while Low Ki finishes off Evan Bourne with the KI KRUSHER!!! However, Daniels DEMANDS the tag!!! Low Ki looks irritated by the request, having done the bulk of the work, but ultimately, Ki isn’t as ego driven to need to glory, and acquiesces to the demand, tagging in Daniels, who hooks both legs … 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winner: Christopher Daniels & Low Ki @ 06:38

    And Daniels will now surely think he’s pushed Evan Bourne to the back of the line in terms of the Cruiserweight title having beaten him twice. Out on the floor, Kane is cradling his arm – the monster reduced to a human shell – as The Brian Kendrick retreats through the crowd, damage done tonight … and adds Kanes arm to the hands of Shelton Benjamin and the shoulder of John Morrison in recent weeks…

    Michael Cole is disgusted at the actions of Kendrick, stating that a “leopard never changes it spots” in regards to Kendrick, and stating that it’s becoming obvious his intentions with his actions as of late … and now the biggest man in the MITB field could well be heading into WrestleMania with one arm…

    Meanwhile, Evan Bourne shakes off his own disappointment to roll out of the ring, with his first thought to check on his partner … but Kane, not exactly the warmest of people (not a fire pun), pushes Bourne away, rejecting any attention as he staggers in pain up the ramp, with Bourne following a few steps behind … whilst The Trinity enjoy the win (or at least Daniels and Gabriel do) in the ring…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK









    Coming out of the video, Michael Cole and Jerry Lawler discuss WrestleMania X8, and the demons haunting Chris Jericho for years after his loss to Triple H at that event – as discussed two weeks ago in his sit down interview with Cole – demons that he intends on erasing in nine days time. That allows the announcers to again plug the contract signing later tonight …

    While another man with vivid memories of WrestleMania X8 would be Hulk Hogan. Cole and Lawler get to discussing Hogans match with The Rock in 2002, and now, seven years on, will Hulk Hogan grace the WrestleMania stage once more?? A week ago, Hogan would’ve hoped to be at WrestleMania WITH Edge as tag team champions … but last week it all changed…

    Narrating over the footage from last week, Cole and Lawler discuss the shocking betrayal of Edge on Hogan, before airing clips from this past Monday on Raw when Edge made an unscheduled appearance, and used the time to challenge Hulk Hogan to a one on one match at WrestleMania. And now, in a matter of moments, on Pipers Pit no less, we’ll hear Hogans answer…


    **GREEN HILLS OF TYROL**

    And the nostalgia is running wild tonight in Illinois!! ROWDY RODDY PIPER slowly emerges through the curtain, black leather jacket, and a black ‘Hot Rod’ t-shirt underneath, along with the trademark kilt. Cole notes that it’s a “standing ovation” for the Hall of Famer, and Piper milks the reaction for all it’s worth on his way to the ring, stopping on the ramp to observe the cheers.

    The ring itself is decked out in the tartan carpet with stools set up in the ring too … as Piper walks around ringside, shaking hands with Lawler … then pulls his hand away from Cole at the last second, having some fun at Coles expense (to which Cole finds the funny side and laughs uproariously), before the tease of getting to hear from Piper on the other side of the commercial…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    And there’s a good reason for the commercial break. To cut out the rambling opening monologue from Piper in post production! Smackdown returns, with Piper in mid sentence, having been talking for a few minutes already…

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: And to have you people react to me like that?? It tells me, unequivocally … a clear and true message from all of you, to me … and it says … “we … remember”…

    Piper nods, acknowledging the respectful cheers of the fans.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: “We … remember!!” And dare I say it … that reaction says to me … “we … love you.”

    Pointing out at the fans and pointing all around the arena;

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: An’ I love you crazy people too!!

    Cheap pop. Piper wags a finger with a smirk.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: I didn’t always … I didn’t always. And – ha – you didn’t always love me either – I got the scars t’prove it! – but by God, I mean it when I say I love each and every single one of ya!!

    Another cheap cheer for Piper, with Hot Rod shaking his head, looking all around the building.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: I’ll never take moments like these for granted, I swear to ya. The older I get, the less I get t’have this experience, and the more I savour it every time I get the chance!! Because for just a few minutes, I forget. I forget I’m {mumbles for comedic effect to mask him saying his age} years old, I forget about my new hip, and I forget about how each and every step I take hurts like hell. Because I’ve been in the movies, I’ve been on Saturday Night Live, been in music videos … but none of it- NOT ONE THING … compares to standing in this ring in front of you people!! And someone else I know loves the hell outta you people as much as I do …

    Big reaction, with the fans immediately knowing who Piper is referencing…

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: And it sure sounds like y’love him too!! … HULK … HOGAN!!

    Another big pop. Piper smirks at the reaction, and talks over a growing “Hogan” chant.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Hogan and I?? We’ve got just a little bit of history … {he motions with his index finger and thumb a tiny space between them} … just a little.As a matter of fact, for all you young whippersnappers out there … and uh, I definitely own kilts that are older than a lot of the faces I see in this audience … so for all you kids who mightn’t realize it … but before Hogan and I came along … there was no such thing as a “WrestleMania”.

    Piper turns his attention to the WrestleMania logo hanging from the rafters, leaning on the ropes, looking up at it in a wistful manner, before pointing toward it.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Now?? Twenty five years later- I gotta tell ya, it sure don’t feel like twenty five years ago. That makes me feel old!! But twenty five years on, and WrestleMania is the biggest thing on the planet. And it’s because of ME and it’s because of HULK HOGAN!! Ask your parents- ask your grandparents, even. They’ll tell ya ALL about it!!

    Wagging a finger, Piper chuckles as he makes his next point.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: And even though Hogan and I should be sittin with our feet up, bumpin into each others zimmer frames … we’re made just a little bit different. And there’s a man who made a challenge to Hogan for a match at the twenty fifth WrestleMania. And his name is Edge!!

    Heat for the mention of Edge, as Piper turns to face the ramp.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: So Hulk Hogan?? What’s your answer!?

    The fans rise in expectation for Hogan, with Piper getting restless after a few seconds…

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: C’MON HOOOGAAAAN!!! C’MON!!!…

    **REAL AMERICAN**

    The reaction Piper received is dwarfed by that for HULK HOGAN!! He’s not as lively as he was last week or the week before, much more subdued after the betrayal by Edge … but Hogan stands with his hands on hips, milking the reaction with a shake of the head and a puffing of the cheeks, before mouthing “thank you” with the faux sincerity the charlatan has perfected over the years.

    Making his way down the ramp, Hogan is taking quite a long time, giving Cole and Lawler another chance to recap the actions of Edge, while noting Edge is NOT here tonight per the orders of Finlay, wanting Hogan to have this chance to answer the challenge without having to fear an attack. Piper meanwhile, holds the ropes open for his old rival, which Hogan accepts graciously.

    Then, just as it seems the two are about to get to business, the cheers and chants for Hogan pick up again and of course Hogan is going to acknowledge it. Trying to tear up, Hogan shakes his head, bowing his head, rubbing his eyes and looks up again to mouth “that’s too much, guys…” whilst essentially egging them on for more.

    Hogan gets over 60 seconds out of the grandstanding, before Piper simply has to butt in before the segment eats up the entire second hour…

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Alright, alright, ALRIGHT!!! YOU’RE MAKING ME JEALOUS!!!

    Tongue in cheek, Piper growls at the fans, then turns to Hogan.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: So lets get down to brass tacks, Hogan.

    Piper points between himself and Hogan, smirking as he does.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: You and I … we’ve been here before.

    Hulk Hogan: Many times, brother.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: I’ve hated you. You’ve hated me. We’ve been friends. We’ve been enemies. I think the kids have a term for it nowadays … frenemies?? Is that it??

    Hot Rod looks to the fans for confirmation, then waves it off, getting back to Hogan.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: I never could beat ya for that Dubya Dubya Eff belt … but uhh, you’re bald because of me, so I guess we’re even, huh??

    While Piper chuckles and snorts obnoxiously at his zinger, Hogan smirks and strokes his handlebar moustache.

    Hulk Hogan: I guess we are, brother. But lemme tell ya somethin, dude, before we get started here. I just wanna say, from the bottom of my heart to all you Hulkamaniacs in Rockford-

    Cheap pop, as if he needed one.

    Hulk Hogan: You touched on it, Hot Rod, but hearin all those cheers from you people all these years later … it takes me BACK to when it was you and I, dude … all the way back to the first WrestleMania when thirty thousand fans in Madison Square Garden were cheerin me lay the smackdown on you…

    Piper laughs out loud at that, wagging the finger at Hogan.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Y’got me. Y’got me!!

    Hogan and Piper share a smile, with Piper speaking up again.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: But those fights, those battles, WARS even … y’form a bond. Respect. Admiration … even love. And even though I’ve hated your guts, Hogan … I love ya, brother.

    Hulk Hogan: And I love you too, Hot Rod!! An-

    Here’s a twist; Hogan getting trampled over in a promo by Piper!!

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Y’see, that’s the old school!! Beat each other up, bust a lip, bust a rib … and earn each others respect. That’s how it was back in our day. But now … y’got little snot nosed punks like EDGE runnin around.

    Piper talks to the fans, and points toward Hogan.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Edge?? He’s not a pimple on Hogans ass!!

    Pop.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: WHO is Edge is challenge HULK HOGAN at WrestleMania!!??

    Piper has seemingly taken over Hogans promo, and the Hulkster is having to take a back seat, as Piper speaks directly to the hard camera to send a message to Edge.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: After EVERYTHING this man did for YOU, Edge. THIS MAN is a LEGEND!! He doesn’t need to do anything for anyone ever again, yet he dragged himself off the beach in Florida and put HIS body, his REPUTATION ON THE LINE to support YOU!! You ungrateful PUNK!!

    Hogan bows his head, trying to look humble whilst Piper puts him over, and the Hot Rod turns to address Hogan now, face to face, putting a hand up.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Hogan … it’s not for me to say. It’s not my decision to make. And you got nothin left to prove. But uh, pal … if you don’t accept Edge’s challenge, I might just slap the taste outta his mouth myself on principle!!

    There’s a slight pop for that. But no one really is interested in Piper vs Edge.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: So there’s ONE QUESTION!! One question tonight on Pipers Pit. Hulk Hogan … do you accept the challenge from Edge to a match at WrestleMania Twenty Five!!!??

    Hulk Hogan: Well y’know some-

    Hogan cuts himself off, and even though there are cheers, he’s once again making more of it than it really is. There’s more shaking of the head, and the longer he stalls, the louder the cheers and “Hogan” chants get, before he finally shouts over it-

    Hulk Hogan: WELL Y’KNOW SOMETHIN HOT ROD!!

    For another cheap pop. He smiles and nods, mouthing “thank you” to the fans, before finally getting into his response.

    Hulk Hogan: I’ve been stabbed in the back a whole bunch of times, brother. Guys I thought I could trust, dudes I thought were on the up and up. People I thought had my back, for life. Dudes I trusted with my life, dudes I’d ride into hell to fight the devil with … that’ve betrayed me. But I gotta be honest, brother … what went down last week on Smackdown?? That one hurt the most, man.

    Taking a moment to fix his doo-rag, Hogan puffs the cheeks, trying to convey emotion, before twisting reality slightly.

    Hulk Hogan: I’ve known Edge all his career. When he was an up and comin kid, I took the dude under my wing, under the learnin tree, to give him as much help and wisdom as I could. I thought I could pass the torch to Edge, and for him to take on the mantle of spreadin the message of Hulkamania for years t’come.

    Hogan nods, as if there’s cheers for that, but there aren’t really.

    Hulk Hogan: Because Hulkamania doesn’t live and die with Hulk Hogan, brother. Hulkamania lives on through each and every one of the WWE Universe!! It’ll live forever, and that’s a fact, jack!! But after last week, I got the message loud and clear, Hot Rod. It WON’T live on through Edge.

    Shaking his head, Hogan places a hand on the top rope, again trying to look broken hearted at the betrayal.

    Hulk Hogan: And that breaks my heart, dude. That tackle last week- the Spear?? That hurt. I probably popped a couple ribs … but that pain is nothin compared to the pain of betrayal, brother. But even THAT pain was nothing … compared to hearing Edge talk his talk … on Raw.

    The “…” is a post production edit to crop out Hogan making a flub and saying “last night”, when this airs three nights later.

    Hulk Hogan: I could forgive Edge if he’d said he’d made a mistake last week on Smackdown, dude. That he just had a moment of madness. Crazy things happen in here.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Y’can say that again, pal.

    Hulk Hogan: But to hear Edge say the things he said about me?? After everything we’d been through together?? It broke my heart, brother. I thought Edge and I could share a moment together at WrestleMania as the Tag Team Champions. I thought I could officially hand over the torch, dude and watch that kid run with it for the next five or te-

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: But will you FIGHT him??

    An ironic moment, as Piper cuts off Hogan to get to the meat of the matter, after he himself rambled for an age. Hogan takes a moment to think, and the silence allows the audience to tell Hogan what they want … before he solemnly responds to the question;

    Hulk Hogan: I don’t wanna do it, brother.

    Heat. Piper too acts incredulous to the answer, with Hogan again fixing the doo-rag, and shaking his head, looking to the fans and mouthing “sorry”, before addressing Piper.

    Hulk Hogan: I’m sorry. I just can’t do it, brother. You said you’d fight him yourself, Hot Rod. He’s yours…

    Hogan bows his head, and turns to leave, much to the chagrin of the fans, and as he steps one leg over the middle rope to leave, he stops, and starts to listen to the chants of the fans … with Piper adding his two cents, pointing to the fans.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: But THEY don’t WANT ME, HOGAN!! THEY … WANT … YOUUUU!!!

    Cheers. The fans agree with Piper.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: I … WANT … YOU!!!!! TEACH THE PUNK A LESSON!!!

    Hogan puffs his cheeks, turning to the hard camera, milking the reaction, and contemplating as he runs his fingers down his handle bars. He shakes his head, asking the fans “why?”, as they continue to chant his name.

    Hulk Hogan: You people really want me to face Edge at WrestleMania??

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: THEY DON’T JUST WANT IT, HOGAN … THEY … DEMANNNND IT!!!

    Another pop and a raucous “Hogan” chant stirs.

    Hulk Hogan: I don’t know, dude, I-

    Hogan cuts himself off again, turning to listen to the demands of the fans, trying to plead with them.

    Hulk Hogan: This one’s just a little too personal…

    But the chants get bigger, with Hogan getting the exact reaction he wants. The Hulkster shakes his head, and leans on the ropes, taking in the chants, before slapping his hand off the ropes, and speaking up again.

    Hulk Hogan: All I’ve ever done- everything I’ve done for the last thirty five years … it’s been for all you fans. All my Hulkamaniacs…

    Cheap pop. Hogan stops, and points toward the stage.

    Hulk Hogan: But dudes, there’s all these young kids runnin wild. It’s their time to shine, guys…

    Boos. Hogan puffs his cheeks again, shaking his head.

    Hulk Hogan: Why me??

    HOGAN” chants get louder, as he touches at his doo-rag, looking anxious.

    Hulk Hogan: Oh man … you guys … jeez.

    Continuing to act overwhelmed by the fans, Hogan asks again – as if he needed to know for sure;

    Hulk Hogan: You really want me to do this?? You want me to face Edge at WrestleMania!?

    Big pop. Hogan purses the lips, and nods, before looking to Piper, then back at the fans.

    Hulk Hogan: If it’s what you want?? Then, brothers … YEEESSSSS!!!

    Didn’t take much cajoling in the end!! Monster pop.

    Hulk Hogan: But brothers … I need you all with me. I need every single man, woman and child by my side, dudes. I need ALL the power of Hulkamania to face Edge at WrestleMania!! Because if WE are gonna do this?? WE are gonna do it in style, jack!!

    Piper is all smiles too, slapping the back of Hogan, pumping a fist. And with a smirk, Hogan continues on.

    Hulk Hogan: I guess this year, we can call 2009 the year of the comeback, dudes. And like I heard the King of Pop, Michael Jackson say a couple of weeks ago when he announced his own comeback, brothers; THIS. IS. IT!!!

    Direct reference to the ill-fated ‘final’ tour Michael Jackson announced in March ‘09 before he died.

    Hulk Hogan: And twenty five years on from when Hulkamania first ran wild at WrestleMania … WE are gonna do it all over again … only this time, brothers, it’s gonna be bigger, and BETTER than ever before!! Because THIS. IS. IT!!!

    Cheers. Hogan nods.

    Hulk Hogan: And with the power of Hulkamania on my side … it’s gonna be EDGE that’ll need to start sayin his damn prayers!!!

    A cheap pop, as Hogan points down the camera, and growls;

    Hulk Hogan: SO EDGE!! WHAT’CHA GONNA DO!?

    Pop. Hogan pauses for effect, before finishing up…

    Hulk Hogan: WHAT’CHA GONNA DO WHEN HULK HOGAN AND THE POWER OF HULKAMANIA RUNS WILD ON YOUUUUUUUU!!!!!

    Ending on the only line he could, Hogan signs off, and **REAL AMERICAN** plays into the arena, as Cole and Lawler put over the match, 25 years on from Hogan helping create the original WrestleMania, he’ll compete on the Grandest Stage Of ‘Em All one more time!

    Hogan starts posing – because he must – and tries to get Piper involved, but given the length of the segment, we can’t stick with it too long, as Cole and Lawler throw to a commercial, letting the posing fade out…



    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Match 3:
    Filthy Rich vs. Los Latinos
    After the emotional rollercoaster of Hogan on Pipers Pit, there’s not a great deal of crowd interest in this random tag team match. Both teams will be part of the Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal at WrestleMania though, so it serves as a chance for Cole and Lawler to hype that match up, whilst also discussing the race now being on for the next shot at the WWE Tag Titles.

    That said though the Fight Factory appear to have their own sights on becoming double champions following their appearance on Raw this past Monday and Melina’s challenge to the Knuckledusters on Superstars for the Fight Factory to get a shot at their titles in order to have just one set of tag champions. Anyway, the action in the ring is perfectly fine, with Chavo, Super Crazy & Noble all higher end workers, and DiBiase being just fine.

    Super Crazy makes a hot tag to Chavo after getting worked over for a brief period, and once the action breaks down, the finish comes with Ted DiBiase shoving Chavo off the top when Guerrero wanted the Frog Splash!! That allows Noble to to get the cover on Chavo … WITH HIS FEET ON THE ROPES FOR LEVERAGE!! DiBiase holds off Super Crazy from breaking the count … 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winners: Filthy Rich @ 04:04

    And it’s the winners purse for DiBiase, which will please the youngster, considering his monetary woes since his old man went bust at the end of 2008!! But all his worries will be put to rest if he can outlast the dozens of superstars and celebrities in the Battle Royal at WrestleMania to scoop the $250,000!!

    Chavo and Super Crazy are left disappointed by the loss, though Lawler points out Chavo lives by the motto “Lie, Cheat and Steal” so he can’t take the moral high ground that much! And we then see, watching backstage, THE FIGHT FACTORY standing around a monitor, with Melina shaking her head, speaking with her men, though the audio isn’t heard…

    Until JOSH MATHEWS appears, looking for comment…

    Josh Mathews: Melina??

    The trio turn, with Josh looking to get an interview…

    Josh Mathews: A couple of nights ago on Superstars, you made quite an interesting proposal for your clients, Elijah Burke and Wade Barrett, the WWE Tag Team Champions, to challenge William Regal and Goldust from Raw for their World Tag Team Titles at WrestleMania… But my question would be-

    Josh trails off, his attention being caught … by THE HART LEGACY (minus Teddy Hart). One of Raw’s top teams, and one of the challengers set for the World Tag Team Titles at WrestleMania, have made the trip to Smackdown tonight!! Josh quickly fades into the background, as the teams face off, with Melina and Natalya glaring at one another.

    Melina: This is a … surprise.

    Melina stops herself from saying “nice” surprise, while forcing a disingenuous smile.

    Melina: That’s a long journey for you three to make just to see what the superior brand looks like. Oh, no Teddy?? Well, I guess the car ride here would’ve been a little less stressful, at least.

    Not rising to the patronizing tone, Natalya has a measured response for Melina.

    Natalya: Well, after we saw your little suggestion on Superstars, we thought we had to come here in person … and tell you to back off.

    Melina still smirks, despite the threat, but Nattie points to the monitor.

    Natalya: And honestly? From what we’ve got to see here on Smackdown?? We think your assessment of the Raw tag team division that you ran down on Monday?? It’s a little rich.

    Burke and Barrett get worked up, but Melina puts her hands out to stop her men, wanting Nattie to finish, whilst Smith and Kidd are ready to go at it if needed…

    Natalya: The World Tag Team Titles are gonna be ours. The match is already set up. And no matter how much you flutter those eyelashes, we- I – won’t let you get your way. So you, and your champions?? You should stay in your own lane as the big fish in the small pond.

    Nattie steps into Melina to intimidate her.

    Natalya: Otherwise, you’re gonna get eaten up by a pair of sharks.

    Melina bursts out into laughter at the threat.

    Melina: Is that so??

    Dropping the smirk, Melina snarls as she retorts.

    Melina: Well listen up, “Nattie”. I always get what I want. And at WrestleMania, I want the Fight Factory to be holding ALL the tag team gold. And right now, you’re lucky I don’t want Eli and Wade to take out the trash.

    Melina points to Smith and Kidd to illustrate her point; as if she needed to.

    Melina: But I can always change my mind.

    Nattie chuckles herself.

    Natalya: We’re not intimidated. And to be honest?? We came here prepared for a fight anyway … because I guessed you wouldn’t be clever enough to take the hint. So if you want to set your boys on us?? We owe you one after Monday-

    AND THE HARTS ATTACK THE FIGHT FACTORY!! It’s a brief scuffle, with both teams struggling together, pounding backs mainly, as a group of referees and lower card names rush into the picture to break things up with FINLAY getting involved, shouting “ENOUGH” in an attempt to stop the violence escalating, and directing agents, pointing for them to “get ‘em outta here” in reference to the Hart Legacy…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    Money” is playing as Smackdown fades back in from the commercial, and this time, it’s CARLITO that’s here to speak directly to the camera, undoubtedly to register his interest in the Battle Royal at WrestleMania…

    Carlito: You wanna know what’s cool?? Two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. So it makes sense to Carlito that he should be in de Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal at WrestleMania.

    There’s another name to add to the list then, as Carlito wags a finger at the camera, then points to his brain.

    Carlito: You see … it’s times like dis, dat Carlito realizes he made the right decision when he dumped that puto Kofi Kingston to the side. Because if I hadn’t?? I’d either still be sharing de spotlight with him … or worse; sharing de quarter mill with him at WrestleMania.

    He scoffs at the thought, before smiling.

    Carlito: Now?? Dat money is gonna be mine. All mine. And das cool. It’s just sad dat Kofi Kingston won’t be der to see me win it. But hey, who knows, I might even dedicate my victory to my old partner.

    Carlito takes a chunk out of his apple, chewing on it as he thinks, then points a finger to the camera;

    Carlito: Then again …

    Carlito spits the apple bits on the floor.

    Carlito: Maybe not.

    Smirking as the camera fades out, Carlito takes another bite out of his apple…







    And out of that vignette, we cut to the parking lot … AS BATISTA IS ARRIVING!! Suave as ever, The Animal is dressed for the occasion, in a white suit, with a sky blue, open collar shirt, as the female audience (and some of the men) collectively open their legs. The Royal Rumble winner will be in the ring, face to face with Chris Jericho tonight for the official contract signing for WrestleMania!

    Cole also notes it’ll be the first time Batista will come face to face with the WWE Champion since the night Jericho’s plot came to fruition, with Luke Gallows, Jericho’s ‘Hired Gun’ demolishing The Animal that night. Of course, Cole also reminds us Batista took care of that problem last week on Smackdown 500, and it’ll just be Batista and Jericho tonight … and the contract signing is still to come!!


    However, back at ringside, it’s time for Michael Cole and Jerry Lawler to hype up WrestleMania some more!! It’s only nine days away, y’know! There’s confusion over what the outcome will be with the tag team title picture, but as it stands the Knuckledusters will defend the gold against the Hart Legacy & La Renaissance … despite the Fight Factory now petitioning for a chance to unify the titles.

    Elsewhere, it’s now confirmed that Kurt Angle WILL return to the ring at WrestleMania to face Randy Orton, and earlier tonight, Hulk Hogan accepted the challenge from Edge to a one on one match on April 5 … so you know it was coming, Michael Cole suggests this could well be the biggest WrestleMania of all time. Has there ever been a bigger line up than this?? Well, yes, but Cole (and Lawler) don’t think so.

    And mainly it’s because of one match; The Undertaker versus John Cena. The Streak has never been in more jeopardy according to Michael Cole, and Jerry Lawler agrees, saying that The Deadman has faced a “who’s who” of WWE superstars, legends and icons over the years at WrestleMania, but none has ever had the momentum of John Cena. From there, Cole throws to another package, of “experts”, “celebrity fans” and “peers” for their thoughts on that match…





    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    The video package airs, with a mix of talking heads, alongside clips of Cena or Taker in action over the years, starting off with Gene Okerlund, in a WWE studio, either before or after filming one of the WWE shows he does, leaning on the podium, open shirt collar…

    Gene Okerlund: Death, taxes, and the Streak. Those are the three things guaranteed in life. You heard it here first!

    Backstage at a TV taping, Matt Striker and Todd Grisham, possibly right before or after calling Superstars;

    Matt Striker: Sorry, John. I think you’re great, but you’re not beatin The Undertaker at WrestleMania.

    Todd Grisham: I never thought I’d ever pick against The Undertaker at WrestleMania … but you askin me the question … yeah. I think John Cena is the one to do it.

    At a red carpet event, Maria Menounos screwing her face up at the question;

    Maria Menounos: The Undertaker. All day long. You kidding??

    Mickey Rourke at a film premiere, signing autographs, and stopping to speak to the WWE cameras;

    Mickey Rourke: Ohhh boy. That’s a tough one. Uhm, Cena’s a young kid … but if I learned anything from filming ‘The Wrestler’, never count an older guy out. They’ve always got one left in ‘em. I’ll stick with the old gunslinger on this one.

    Walking into an arena, Arn Anderson;

    Arn Anderson: I hate that I’m saying this, an’ I hate that I’m even thinkin it … but I’m pickin Cena this time.

    Sat in his own garden, possibly, Jim Cornette;

    Jim Cornette: Well, it’s a fascinating match up. It’s a match that could honestly only happen at WrestleMania. That’s how big it is. I saw John Cena comin long before most people down in OVW and I knew he was gonna be big. I’ve never known a kid with such drive and determination to succeed like John. But beatin The Undertaker at WrestleMania?? That’s a big ask. But if anyone could do it, it’d be John Cena.

    Seemingly getting stopped walking down the street, Snoop Dogg has no doubt…

    Snoop Dogg: C’mon dawg!! Cena could show up with a machine gun in one hand and a machete in the other and he still won’t beat The Undertaker!!

    In his own home, Ric Flair shakes his head before thinking of his answer, in a soft, low key, un-Nature Boy manner;

    Ric Flair: I’ve fought The Undertaker at WrestleMania. I fought John Cena last year too in my last shot at the Worlds Heavyweight Title … and … I’m worried for The Undertaker. John Cena takes pleasure in crushing people. He crushed my dream of one last World Title. Look at everything else he’s done lately. Honestly? I’m worried for Taker. I’m really worried.

    Sat in a make up chair before going on TV to call Raw, The Coach;

    The Coach: This might be it. The Undertaker can’t go on forever, y’know?? Everything might just be aligning for the unthinkable to happen.

    Mark Cuban with an animated response, seemingly having sent the footage in himself;

    Mark Cuban: You don’t mess with Texas!! The Undertaker wins it!! The Streak lives on!!

    And at an event promoting Mamajuana Energy, John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield – in a Mamajuana t-shirt – sits back in a chair before giving his thoughts;

    John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield: John Cena is a big game player. Y’can call ‘em ‘Big Match John’ if y’want. When the lights are on bright, Cena shows up. But so does The Deadman. I got first hand experience last year. I thought I had the guy to break the Streak. Y’can’t begin to imagine the reserves The Deadman has. When it’s WrestleMania, he’s got another level- three levels even. As good as Cena is … at WrestleMania?? The Deadman is just better.

    Ringside at Raw, with fans seen departing the arena, obviously at the end of the night, Jim Ross gives his two cents…

    Jim Ross: I would say, as I mentioned a couple weeks ago on Raw … if John Cena can’t defeat The Undertaker at WrestleMania … then I don’t think the Streak will ever be broken.

    Standing in a garden, Arnold Schwarzenegger delivers a promo;

    Arnold Schwarzenegger: I think John Cena is going to be too big, and too strong this time. I’ve watched him, and he has all the right tools. His traps are huge, but with that he’s quick and he’s agile … but! The Undertaker is very much like The Terminator. He always comes back! I can’t wait to see it!

    Shown leaving an arena with his bag over his shoulder, Shawn Michaels walks and talks as he gives his answer…

    Shawn Michaels: If I couldn’t find a way t’beat The Deadman at WrestleMania?? Then no one will. Sorry, John. Ain’t gonna be your night, kid.

    At home, shrouded in darkness so as not to show his face, Rey Mysterio with a subdued answer;

    Rey Mysterio: My heart says The Undertaker. But from first hand experience of this John Cena?? My head?? … my head says The Streak ends.

    Mick Foley, at an autograph signing, gives his prediction;

    Mick Foley: All good things come to an end. As unthinkable as it might be, especially knowing first hand what The Undertaker is capable of … I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s Cena getting his hand raised at WrestleMania.

    A still of Kevin Nash’s face is shown, with Big Sexy sending in his thoughts via a voice message clearly;

    Kevin Nash: Until you’ve been in there with The Undertaker at WrestleMania?? You don’t understand what you’re dealin with. Too much for Cena to overcome. Cena’s great. But he ain’t beatin Taker.

    And sat in his pick up truck, Steve Austin channels his inner Harry Redknapp to make his prediction.

    Steve Austin: Cena or Undertaker?? Jesus Christ, son, ask me for the powerball why don’t ya! As good as Cena is, I know how tough The Undertaker is. Personally, I say The Streak lives forever. But I wouldn’t bet a cent on it at WrestleMania.

    With that, the package ends with a brief instrumental of “The Lightning Strike (What If This Storm Ends?)” by Snow Patrol plays, and a still image of John Cena and The Undertaker face to face from Raw last month …

    **END PACKAGE**






    Heading backstage, we get a split screen of BRYAN DANIELSON and M.V.P. Cole transitions, saying that we’ll have to wait 9 days to find out whether the Streak lives or dies, but on the other side of the break, we’ll find out who is going to challenge Mark Henry for the United States Championship at WrestleMania!! The final of the ‘March Madness’ tournament is NEXT!!!



    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK



    ~ WRESTLEMANIA COUNTDOWN ~


    !! 09 DAYS AWAY !!







    Main Event | MARCH MADNESS TOURNAMENT | FINAL:
    M.V.P vs. Bryan Danielson
    *Winner challenges Mark Henry for U.S Title @ WrestleMania
    Montel is content to try and wrestle Bryan at the beginning, appearing to somewhat underestimate the ability of Danielson … but quickly finds out he’s wrong to do so, with Danielson catching Porter in a KNEE BAR, and luckily, M.V.P is an arms reach from the ropes, avoiding an embarrassing prospect of getting tapped out within seconds! That scare forces M.V.P to sharpen up, taking Danielson more seriously … but Bryan still out wrestles M.V.P, eventually forcing M.V.P to roll out of the ring for a break.

    Stepping back inside, M.V.P tries it again, but once more, he’s a distant second in a wrestling exchange with Danielson, and Bryan is able to ride Porter, eventually slapping him around the head, getting his payback for M.V.P writing him off initially. Pissed off by the lack of respect, M.V.P demands another lock up … but it’s a ruse, as he kicks Danielson in the gut coming in!! And from there, Porter is aggressive, going to a basic kicking and punching set of offence, before dropping Bryan across the ropes, targeting the body, and DROPKICKS Bryan off the apron to the floor with a thud!!!

    Naturally, Porter follows out, and drives knees to the gut of Danielson whilst pressing him up against the barricade. Back inside, M.V.P chokes Danielson on the ropes, and stomps the back incessantly before dropping down and driving elbows into the shoulder and neck area of his opponent, softening Bryan up to apply an exciting chin lock. Bryan eventually escapes out of it, trying to build some momentum, firing off blows to rattle Montel, and runs off the ropes … RIGHT INTO AN OVERHEAD RELEASE BELLY TO BELLY!!! 1...2...NO!!!

    Danielson pops the shoulder up, and M.V.P goes right back to a chin lock, keeping the pressure on Danielson, and this time, as Bryan tries to fight out of it, M.V.P cuts it off much earlier, before slamming his opponent to the mat with a side suplex. Riling the fans a little, M.V.P then starts to pose, confidence rising, before hitting the BALLIN ELBOW!!! 1...2...NO!!! Picking Danielson up, M.V.P sends Bryan into the corner … but Bryan runs up the buckles, back flips over M.V.P, comes off the ropes, charging through Porter with a flying clothesline!!!

    Trying to build momentum, Danielson fires off stiff kicks to the legs of Porter, then blasts him with stiff forearms, before wanting the ROARING ELBOW … BUT M.V.P DUCKS DOWN AND SLIDES OUT OF THE RING!!!!! Montel knew what was coming and got out of dodge … but he isn’t smiling for long, as Danielson charges off the ropes … SUICIDE DIVE OUT ONTO M.V.P!!!!! Bryan Danielson has the fans fired up now too after that, with the ‘March Madness’ tournament final finely balanced, and the conclusion comes on the other side of the break…

    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK

    Back from the break, the two men are trading shots, toe to toe, as we get a clip from during the commercial where both caught each other with a double clothesline. M.V.P is losing the striking battle … so surprises Danielson with a kick to the gut, using that to attempt a whip to the corner … reversed by Bryan!! Bryan comes in, but M.V.P ducks down, sending him over the ropes … only for Danielson to land on the apron, blocks a shot and drills M.V.P!! Bryan climbs to the top, coming off with a SPLASH!!!

    M.V.P retreats toward the corner, allowing Danielson to reel off a hat trick of running dropkicks to his opponent in the corner!! Montel staggers out of the corner, falling to the mat, which allows Danielson to head up top again, wanting the FLYING HEADBUTT … NO!!!!! Porter rolls out of danger, and Bryan smashes off the canvas!!! M.V.P picks himself back up, seemingly looking for the DRIVE BY KICK … BUT DANIELSON BOUNCES UP AND MEETS M.V.P COMING WITH A BIG ROUNDHOUSE KICK!!!!! 1...2...NO!!!

    Quickly, Danielson tries to transition … AND APPLY CATTLE MUTILATION … BUT M.V.P WRIGGLES FREE!!! Porter escapes before the hold is applied, and rolls out of the ring for a break, but Danielson catches him with a baseball slide!! Following out, Danielson runs along the apron – FLYING KNEE!!! He tosses M.V.P back inside, and heads up top, setting himself for a DROPKICK … BUT M.V.P AVOIDS IT!!! Jacknife cover from Montel; 1...2...NO!!! Danielson POWERS UP!!! Amazing core strength … into a BACKSLIDE … 1...2...NO!!!

    M.V.P was able to wriggle out, and beats Bryan to the punch as they get up, firing off short forearm shots, softening his opponent up, for a discus clothesline – NO!!! Danielson ducked it, comes off the ropes, and looks for a HURRICANRANA – NO!!! Blocked by M.V.P … AND HE POWERBOMBS DANIELSON!!! He stacks him for the cover … 1...2...NO!!! Montel can’t believe it!! He pleads to the official on the count, before refocusing, setting up for the PLAY OF THE DAY … BUT DANIELSON ESCAPES, TRIPS M.V.P … AND APPLIES CATTLE MUTILATION!!!!! Montel struggles, reaching … but eventually HAS TO TAP!!!!!
    Winner: Bryan Danielson @ 12:01
    *Challenges Mark Henry for the U.S Championship @ WrestleMania~!!

    Bryan Danielson has done it!!! The former Cruiserweight Champion now finds himself with a shot at the U.S Champion in just nine days at WrestleMania, getting through Ted DiBiase, Jack Swagger and now M.V.P to win the tournament to earn his shot!! Danielson looks spent from the effort it took to overcome M.V.P, but stands to have his arm raised-

    BEFORE GETTING PLOUGHED FROM BEHIND WITH A CLOTHESLINE-

    FROM MARK HENRY!!!!!

    There’s the congratulations from the U.S Champion!! With Theodore Long nodding at ringside, The Worlds Strongest Man scoops Danielson up from the mat like a small child, and sends a message to his challenger at WrestleMania … WITH AN EMPHATIC WORLDS STRONGEST SLAM!!!!!

    Bryan Danielson barely had a second to celebrate his win!! Mark Henry stands over the man with a Herculean task ahead of him at WrestleMania, dwarfing Danielson … as Lawler calls it a reality check for the former Cruiserweight Champ; he went through a gruelling tournament to earn his shot … but that may have been the EASY part … he now faces a man that hasn’t been pinned or submitted in a year!!





    Then, cutting backstage, CHRIS JERICHO is shown walking through the halls, himself dressed sharply, and joined by ARMANDO ESTRADA, who is carrying the contract … the contract signing is coming up NEXT!!!


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    CRYME TYME are shown, with JTG and Shad looking to the camera, with the irritating “Money” theme in the background;

    JTG: Y-y-y-y-y-yo-yo-yo … yo. Shad!!

    Shad Gaspard: What up, J!?

    JTG: You heard ‘bout dis Battle Royal at WrestleMania??

    Shad Gaspard: What?? The one for a quarter mil??

    JTG: CH’YEAH!!

    Both men make money motions excitedly with their hands.

    Shad Gaspard: Oh, you know it, baby. And y’know what else??

    JTG: What else, dawg??

    Shad Gaspard: I got us as the odds on favourites to walk out with all that cash. Y’know why??

    Excited, JTG taps the pecs of Shad with a light slap;

    JTG: Tell me why…

    Shad Gaspard: Cos we want that money, money-

    JTG: Yeah, yeah.

    Shad Gaspard: Money, money-

    JTG: Yeah, yeah.

    Shad Gaspard: Money, money-

    JTG: Yeah, yeah.

    The two men walk out of the shot, still repeating their catchphrase as they depart, and we fade out…







    Back into the arena, and Smackdown General Manager FINLAY is in the ring, decked out with black carpet and a table for the Contract Signing (production team have been busy tonight; first the Pipers Pit set, now this!), and the Irishman addresses the audience;

    Finlay: At long last, we’re goin to officially sign off on the WWE Championship Match at WrestleMania between the champion, Chris Jericho, and the Royal Rumble winner, Batista…

    Pop for Batista.

    Finlay: Now … before I bring the champion and the challenger out here to sign on the dotted line, I’m just gonna bring ye all up to speed with the demands of Chris Jericho that led to the delay in this signing happening. And … I also don’t want to give the fella a whole lot to drone about when he gets out here…

    Finlay affords himself a smirk for the dig at Jericho.

    Finlay: So first of all, Jericho voiced concerns about his safety here tonight. Following the … well, I’ll call a spade a spade; the set up a few weeks ago where Jericho paid off his Hired Gun to soften up Batista, Chris was a little worried that Batista may be out for revenge here tonight, given it’s the first time they’ll have been in close quarters since then.

    The Irishman puts a hand up.

    Finlay: Batista has given me his word he’ll be dignified and professional tonight. Unfortunately, that wasn’t enough for Jericho … who wanted it in writing that if Batista lays a finger on him tonight, he’ll automatically relinquish the right to challenge for the WWE Championship at WrestleMania.

    Boos for that stipulation. Meanwhile, Finlay picks up a loose piece of paper from the table, holding it up to show the camera;

    Finlay: And here’s the proof. Signed by Batista. So Chris, you can relax, son.

    Finlay shakes his head at the absurdity of the WWE Champions requests.

    Finlay: As for the contract itself … our first stumbling block was that Chris objected to the choice of official. For a long time here, Chad Patton has been the lead official on Smackdown, and typically, he’s been handed the biggest assignments. Mister Jericho though, raised some concerns with Chads handling of the main event at WrestleMania last year.

    Unimpressed, Finlay rolls his eyes at the objections of Jericho.

    Finlay: Graciously, Chad has stepped aside, and Charles Robinson, with his wealth of experience has been promoted to officiate the WWE Championship match at WrestleMania; an appointment agreed upon by both Jericho and Batista.

    Finlay sighs, as he continues to the next point of contention.

    Finlay: Next, Jericho also raised concerns … with me. He demanded that I agree not to abuse my powers. So, for talks sake, let’s say Jericho … gets himself disqualified. Well, he now has my word that I can’t use my position to restart the match or insert a clause where he could lose the championship by disqualification or countout. Again, Batista is just determined to get the contract signed, and accepted that demand too.

    It sounds like Batista is just desperate to get this match in the ring, Michael!” ~Lawler chimes in an opinion.

    Finlay: Lastly, Jericho also …

    Flips pages on the contract…

    Finlay: And I want to get the wording here correct-

    Fit eventually finds the part he’s looking for.

    Finlay: Uh-huh … so basically, under no circumstances, will Batista be entitled to a rematch, should he fail to win the WWE Championship. And along with that, in the event Batista does win the WWE Championship, Chris Jericho will be entitled to an automatic rematch at a time and place of his choosing.

    Boos for all the advantages Jericho has negotiated.

    Finlay: Truth be told, I don’t like much – or any – of this crap. Personally, I’d have been done with it and stripped the fella of the belt if he didn’t accept the terms set out originally … but Batista was adamant that this match goes ahead at WrestleMania. He can tell ya why himself; ladies and gentlemen, the winner of the 2009 Royal Rumble … Batista!

    **I WALK ALONE**

    Challenger out first, BATISTA is greeted with a solid reaction from the fans, solidly behind The Animal on the road to WrestleMania. Michael Cole puts over his return to action last week in defeating Luke Gallows, but there are still concerns over his physical well being coming into WrestleMania, with rumours still that he’s nursing broken ribs.

    Lawler too calls him “an idiot” for accepting all of Jericho’s demands … but Cole simply says it tells him just how confident Batista is of defeating Jericho. Entering the ring, the sunglasses wearing, suited Batista shakes hands with the Smackdown GM, before taking his seat at the table, patiently now waiting for the WWE Champion to make his appearance…

    Finlay: Dave, we’ll get to business in just a second. First, we’ll get the champion out here to make it official; Chris Jericho!!

    **BREAK THE WALLS DOWN**

    Dressed as sharp as Batista (maybe even sharper as he’s wearing a tie!), CHRIS JERICHO confidently takes his time walking down the ramp, followed by Armando Estrada, who carries the WWE Championship for his client. Cole puts over the 6 month long reign of Jericho, but notes it’s in serious jeopardy in 9 days time. Stepping onto the apron, Jericho pauses.

    Warily, he looks to Finlay, pointing to Batista, making sure The Animal doesn’t do anything, and Batista scoffs, relaxing back in his chair, keeping cool and in no way threatening to attack the champ. Secure in the lack of threat being posed, Jericho eventually steps inside, and takes his seat, with Estrada taking a seat next to the champion.

    Finlay: So now we’re all here, you’re both happy with the terms set out- actually Chris, you better be after the headaches you’ve caused me lately.

    Chris Jericho: {Nodding} I’m satisfied.

    Finlay: Dave??

    Batista nods.

    Finlay: That’s a good start then. So let’s get to it. Everything is agreed, time to put pen to paper, fellas. Batista? You’re first, big man.

    Without any hesitation, Batista signs on the dotted line, then makes eye contact with Jericho, before pushing the contract across the table, not taking his eyes off the WWE Champion.

    Finlay: Chris? Over to you, son.

    Jericho looks frustrated as he holds the pen, looking over at Batista, then to Estrada … before putting the pen downs – to boos. Jericho instead picks up the microphone, and looks to Finlay, having something to get off his chest…

    Chris Jericho: Don’t worry, I’ll sign it in a moment. But before I do, I’d like to get something off my chest.

    Finlay struggles to hide his frustrations, and the fans do too. But Jericho isn’t concerned about any of that.

    Chris Jericho: Earlier, you poured scorn upon my demands at WrestleMania. And while I can appreciate your wishes for this process to be quick and painless, I do not appreciate you insinuating my demands were in some way unreasonable. Therefore, I believe I deserve a right to reply.

    Finlay sighs, and motions for Jericho to speak, knowing he will anyway…

    Chris Jericho: I have every right to be wary of an official who has shown himself to lose his composure when overwhelmed by the occasion. A year ago at WrestleMania, Chad Patton took it upon himself to stop counting the challenger out when he was prone on the outside of the ring during the WWE Championship match. I refuse to put my future as WWE Champion in the hands of a reckless official that makes irresponsible decisions in the heat of the moment. It should also be noted that my opponent at WrestleMania didn’t object to my request.

    Jericho looks to Batista, who shrugs, and nods to agree.

    Chris Jericho: I demanded a fair, impartial, professional referee with an exemplary record. An official that won’t take it upon himself to bend the rules under the pressure of seventy thousand screaming fans. An official that will uphold the laws of wrestling to the letter regardless of the occasion. Count outs. Disqualifications. No threat of restarting proceedings should the contest end indecisively.

    Jericho looks up at the standing Finlay, asking him directly.

    Chris Jericho: Isn’t that a fair request??

    Finlay: Of course it is. And as a result, you’ll have just about every advantage in your favour at WrestleMania.

    Spoken with total disdain. Jericho smirks, but Finlay leans down, pressing a hand on the table to speak to Jericho face to face to fire out a warning…

    Finlay: But let me tell ye this. You do anything to make a mockery of this title match … if you get yourself intentionally disqualified?? Or walk out on the match?? Or if you’ve got some other ridiculous plot or scam in that brain of yours?? I might not be able to do anything about it at WrestleMania … but mark my words, you’ll wish you’d never won that belt in the first place.

    While the fans cheer the threat, Jericho doesn’t take as kindly to it, remaining calm, responding calmly.

    Chris Jericho: Please don’t threaten me. I don’t appreciate it.

    Batista: Y’know what I’d appreciate??

    There’s a pretty big pop from the fans as Batista speaks for the first time tonight! Jericho seems surprised, and turns to listen to the Animal;

    Batista: You signing that piece of paper.

    Another pop. Batista sounds pretty pissed off too.

    Batista: I’ve given you everything you wanted in that contract. And honestly?? You could’ve put any clause you wanted for all I could care. The only thing that matters to me, is getting you in the ring at WrestleMania!

    Jericho tries to remain calm, trying not to be shaken by the demeanour of Batista.

    Batista: And no matter what’s in that contract, no matter what rules you dreamt up to save your skin; there’s no clause that’s gonna stop what’s gonna happen at WrestleMania.

    Taking off his sunglasses to show Jericho the fire in his eyes, Batista makes his point;

    Batista: And that is ME kicking your ass.

    Pop.

    Batista: ME getting MY arm raised.

    The cheers grow louder, as Jericho starts to shrink in his chair.

    Batista: ME walking out of WrestleMania with that WWE Title!!

    And Batista points to the title belt being held tightly by Estrada next to Jericho.

    Batista: So how about you quit stalling, and SIGN the damn contract!!

    More cheers for the no-nonsense attitude of Batista, and the Rumble winner refuses to take his glare off Jericho … until another voice pipes up.

    Armando Estrada: Easy there, pero. Ju sound a little … como se dice; hot under the collar, ha ha!! Remember what ju signed earlier. Ju need to restrain yourself. We wouldn’t want ju to lose your cool and put your hands on de champ and throw away your shot at de title, ha ha.

    With a self satisfied grin, Jericho sits back, almost taunting Batista … but despite being pissed off, Batista cracks a smile, as he responds to Estrada.

    Batista: You’re right. I am starting to lose my patience. But I’m not gonna blow my shot at WrestleMania. I said I wouldn’t touch him

    Batista points a finger at Estrada…

    Batista: But I never said a thing about you.

    Armando Estrada: Whoa, whoa, whoa!! Relax!! We’re all wearing expensive suits here-

    Finlay: How about ye get on with it Chris, so we can keep this dignified, huh??

    Finlay quickly speaks up, not wanting this to turn into a farce, seeing tempers beginning to flare. Jericho picks up the pen to sign, but holds up a finger-

    Chris Jericho: Just…

    Instant heat for the further delay.

    Chris Jericho: Before I do. I want it on record. {Jericho turns to address Batista across the table} I can see your nostrils flaring, Batista. I can see your fists clenching, muscles twitching. If I really wanted to avoid WrestleMania … if I really wanted to get you out of the WrestleMania main event … I could get you to flip that table and punch me in the mouth right here … right now.

    Finlay speaks off the mic, calling out to Batista “don’t do it, Dave!”

    Chris Jericho: I don’t think it would be too hard. But despite what you, Finlay, and I imagine the vast majority of these troglodytes may think … I don’t want that to happen. I want this match to happen at WrestleMania. I need it to happen.

    He puts the pen to paper, but before signing it, has one final message for Batista;

    Chris Jericho: And I will beat you at WrestleMania.

    Jericho finally signs the contract, much to the relief of the GM.

    Finlay: Finally. Gentlemen, thank you. At long last, this match for the WWE Championship IS official!! At WrestleMania, Batista, you will challenge Chris Jericho.

    Chris Jericho: I’d like to make one final request.

    Groans from the audience, and Finlay is just as tired of it from Jericho.

    Finlay: Oh come on now. This is silly, Chris.

    Jericho waves off the concerns of Finlay.

    Chris Jericho: I’d like to offer my challenger a handshake.

    Batista lightly laughs at the prospect … but stands up, fixes his jacket … and extends a hand. Jericho nods, himself then standing up, and shaking the hand of Batista, muttering to the Rumble winner with a self satisfied grin on his face, trying to get a mental head start on the Animal … but Jericho soon grits his teeth and winces…

    Under the pressure of the force in Batistas handshake!!


    Jericho tries to no-sell the tight clench of the #1 Contenders handshake, but the pain is telling on his face … with The Animal sending a message of his own to the champion before releasing and pushing the hand of Jericho away!! Jericho shakes his own hand out, trying not to sell it still-

    **MASSACRE**

    Hold up- Batista may have vanquished the Hired Gun last week and won the battle, but LUKE GALLOWS may not be finished with the war!! Chris Jericho’s Hired Gun is marching down the ramp, he wants another piece of Batista!! Finlay quickly exits the ring, looking to stop Gallows from causing a scene…

    But in the ring, The Animal tosses away his sunglasses, suddenly looking deadly serious, well aware of what Gallows is capable of, readying himself for Jericho’s Hired Gun … but he’s completely taken his eye off Jericho himself-

    AND JERICHO BLINDSIDES BATISTA WITH THE WWE CHAMPIONSHIP!!!!!

    For the time being, Finlay is too busy try to tell Gallows to get to the back, and isn’t aware of what’s going down in the ring, as Jericho puts the boots to the disorientated Batista … THEN FLATTENS HIM WITH THE CODEBREAKER!!!!!

    Jericho isn’t letting up there though, and after taking off his jacket and rolling up his sleeves, grabs the PEN from the table, kneeling over The Animal, AND STARTS STABBING THE PEN INTO BATISTAS HEAD!!! Jericho draws BLOOD from the Animal!!!

    Meanwhile, on the ramp, Finlay has now spotted what’s going down in the ring, but as he tries to get back, the Hired Gun puts his hands on the GM, and SLAMS him on the steel ramp!!! Luke Gallows is out of control with that behaviour!!!

    In the ring, Jericho gets back up, with Batistas face now a crimson mask!! The WWE Champion calls for Gallows to join him in the ring, as The Animal crawls on his hands and knees, disorientated, with the blood dripping onto his white suit.

    And due to that, he’s easy pickings for Luke Gallows to man-handle, dragging him up, under orders from Chris Jericho and Armando Estrada … PLANTING BATISTA THROUGH THE TABLE WITH THE CHOKE BOMB!!!!!

    It wouldn’t be a contract signing without the table being broken!! Batista is laid up in the rubble, with Jericho picking up the broken shard of table, tossing it onto the bloodied up #1 Contender, before dropping down, pounding the wound, drawing more blood, and soaks the once white suit of the Royal Rumble winner with blood!!

    Jericho grabs Batista by the face, growling at the Rumble winner; “You’ll never get your hands on my WWE title. I will protect that title like my left depends on it. You can never beat me, you stupid son of a bitch” … before ordering Gallows to get Batista up again.

    Gallows does as he’s asked, while we see Estrada trying to stop Finlay from getting back in the ring, along with a throng of officials … allowing Jericho to line up a shot on Batista … with The Animal having to be held up by Gallows … FOR JERICHO TO NAIL BATISTA ONCE MORE WITH THE TITLE BELT!!!!!

    Finally, the officials and recovered Finlay swarm the ring, but it’s too late; Jericho got to inflict the damage he wanted. Jericho sneers as he looks down at Batista, and proceeds to leave the ring – of his own accord despite the demands of Finlay – whilst Estrada pats the back of Gallows for his impact.

    Michael Cole wonders if Batista can overcome these odds at WrestleMania; not only has Chris Jericho stacked the deck with his “outs” at WrestleMania, but he’s got the devious Estrada in his corner, and the muscle of Gallows on his side too … and it’s shown tonight how much of a difference it can make.

    Satisfied, Jericho is proudly talking up his actions to Estrada as they leave up the ramp, and he thanks Gallows for his input too … before the three men stand tall at the top of the ramp, facing the crowd, and looking to the ring, where Batista is left laying.

    Jericho raises the title belt with one arm, and points to his brain with the other, soaking up the heat whilst Estrada applauds like a seal … but ever so slowly, the arms begin to drop, and the smile fades from Jerichos face … with his eyes on the ring … beginning to bug out…

    BECAUSE BATISTA IS GETTING TO HIS FEET!!!

    Pushing away the officials, the bloodied up Royal Rumble winner – with his white suit soaked in claret – pushes himself to his feet, glaring up the ramp at Jericho!! The Animal is a little unsteady, but he’s ON HIS FEET after taking a massive beating from the WWE Champion!!

    The fans grow in voice for Batista, as The Animal refuses to stay down!! He’s bloodied, he’s battered, his crisp white suit is ruined; stained with his own blood … but Batista appears to have scared the life out of Chris Jericho with this recovery!!!

    On the ramp, Jericho gulps; the blood has drained from his face … before Estrada motions for the three of them to leave … sheepishly departing through the curtain (though Gallows has to be told) … whilst Batista is standing tall, as Smackdown goes off the air on a defiant #1 Contender…

    END OF SHOW









    Official Card for WWE WrestleMania XXV:
    April 5 2009 | Reliant Stadium, Houston TX
    Theme Music; The Temper Trap, ‘Sweet Disposition’, AC/DC, ‘Shoot To Thrill’



    WWE Championship Match:
    WWE Champion Chris Jericho w/Armando Estrada
    defends against;
    2009 Royal Rumble Winner Batista


    World Heavyweight Championship | Triple Threat Match:
    World Heavyweight Champion Shawn Michaels
    - VERSUS -
    Mister Kennedy
    - VERSUS -
    Triple H


    Intercontinental Championship Match:
    CM Punk defends against Christian


    Womens Championship Match:
    Beth Phoenix defends against Trish Stratus



    United States Championship Match:
    Mark Henry w/Theodore Long defends against Bryan Danielson


    Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
    WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
    Shelton Benjamin vs. Jeff Hardy vs. The Brian Kendrick vs. Matt Hardy vs. The Miz vs. John Morrison vs. Kane


    NO HOLDS BARRED:
    Paul London vs. Brent Albright



    !! FIRST TIME EVER !!
    Randy Orton w/Paul Heyman vs. Kurt Angle



    ~ THIS. IS. IT. ~
    Edge vs. Hulk Hogan


    - THE STREAK –
    THE DEADMAN ~meets~ THE MAN IN BLACK –
    THE Conscience ~faces~ NO Conscience –
    The Undertaker vs. John Cena


    ~ THE DONALD TRUMP INVITATIONAL BATTLE ROYAL ~
    ~ !!! $250,000 CASH PRIZE !!! ~
    ~ !! THE BIGGEST BATTLE ROYAL IN WRESTLEMANIA HISTORY !! ~
    Carlito, R-Truth, Evan Bourne, Cruiserweight Champ. Christopher Daniels, Low Ki, Justin Gabriel, Chavo Guerrero, Super Crazy, Epico, Primo, Sim Snuka, Manu, Big Zeke, Doug Williams, Drew McIntyre, Cody Rhodes, Ken Doane, Nick Nemeth, Bob Holly, Vladimir, Ted DiBiase, Jamie Noble, D’Lo Brown, Jerry Lynn, Ricky Ortiz

    AND

    Irwin R. Schyster
    Brutus The Barber Beefcake ~!!
    Rikishi ~!!
    Former Heavyweight Boxing Champion, Evander Holyfield ~!!





    2009 Hall of Fame Inductees;
    Stone Cold’ Steve Austin
    The Von Erich Family
    The Funks
    The Honky Tonk Man
    Howard Finkel
    Bill Watts
    Celebrity Inductee; Pamela Anderson


    ON THE PRE-SHOW

    World Tag Team Championships Match | Triple Threat Match:
    The Knuckle Dusters vs. La Renaissance w/Maryse vs. The Hart Legacy w/Natalya
    Spoiler:











    BEING THE BOOKER

    COMING SOON...


  15. #915
    Curtain Jerker
    KOP's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    May 2008
    Posts
    26
    Rep Power
    0

    Re: Being The Booker

    Man I don't even know where to start! I hopped on here for the first time in a while to read and see if your stuff was still being posted and I'm thrilled to see that you are still at it! And man did I pick a good time. Right at WrestleMania. Seems like some of the very familiar names you are known for pushing such as TBK, Albright, London, etc. are still playing pivotal roles in this thread and I enjoy seeing that. I'm not certain on how I feel about the Edge/Hogan storyline but I'm keeping in mind that I've been missing for a while and not certain what all Edge has been doing for the past several months in storylines so that may play a factor in my opinion. Though the Edge heel turn seemed rather well executed though honestly I figured it would happen and that was just from starting on the SD 500 episode.

    I'm going to try and work my way back to the Royal Rumble and see how we've gotten to this point but man am I eager for WrestleMania. Insane card as always and something I'm definitely looking forward to reading. I have a little down time over the next few weeks so I'm going to try and see if I remember how to leave a review

    Good seeing your stuff again Wolfy and can't wait for WM to get here!

  16. #916
    All Elite Scooby Doo

    Wolf Beast's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Aug 2016
    Posts
    4,269
    Rep Power
    4235240
      Country                    Ireland

    Re: Being The Booker

    On the home straight...

    Thanks as always to BattleTank for the Raw dividers, and to ranthellacious for the WrestleMania match graphics.












    Monday Night Raw | March 30 2009 | Philadelphia, PA



    ~ WRESTLEMANIA COUNTDOWN ~


    !! 06 DAYS AWAY !!




    Opening Video

    PYRO

    Fast Fuse’ by Kasabian plays as Raw comes on the air, and the camera pans around the arena, with the fans mugging for the camera, before settling on the WrestleMania 25 logo in the rafters as the voice of J.R opens the show;

    Jim Ross: We’re on the air, six nights away from the global phenomenon known as WrestleMania!! I’m Jim Ross, joined at ringside, as always, by The Coach, and t’night, on the final stop ahead of WrestleMania, there’s no slowin down!! John Cena an’ The Undertaker come face t’face in the ring, ahead of their Titanic sized showdown at Reliant Stadium on Sunday!! And-


    **STAY IN SHADOW**

    We’re kicking off with in ring action!! PAUL LONDON enters, along with his tag team partners tonight, COLT CABANA and COLIN DELANEY, ahead of a six man tag team match against their common foes; The Master Craftsmen. Clips air during the entrance of how Raw went down last week with the six brawling, leading to this match tonight…

    And as J.R reminds us, this Sunday, London and Brent Albright’s two year long saga comes to a head in a No Holds Barred Match!!!! Colt & Colin have had their own issues with the Craftsmen as of late too, and it’s a chance for them to settle that tonight before competing in the Battle Royal this Sunday for $250k!


    **MEET YOUR MASTER**

    Brent Albright leads the way for Charlie Haas and Nick Dinsmore, with THE MASTER CRAFTSMEN taking their time, whilst the face trio are instructed to wait by the official in the ring. J.R recalls that Albright broke the arm of Paul London in January, escalating the bad blood between the two former World Champions, taking the issue from a personal one, to flat out hatred!

    The trio look to surround the ring, plotting a strategy, keeping the faces on their toes in the ring … but London isn’t interested in waiting any longer, and SUICIDE DIVES OUT OF THE RING, CRASHING INTO ALBRIGHT!!! Colt and Colin slide out of the ring, taking it to Haas and Dinsmore, before London tosses Albright inside to start the match!!


    Match 1 | SIX MAN TAG TEAM MATCH:
    Paul London, Colt Cabana & Colin Delaney vs. The Master Craftsmen
    It’s all London in the early going, having surprised Albright with the dive, but luckily for Brent, he’s able to get away from London and make a quick tag to Dinsmore in order to shake the cobwebs loose. The action slows down, and London makes a slip by trying to get at Albright again, allowing Dinsmore to get the upper hand for his team. Briefly, the Craftsmen have the upper hand on London, but the former World Champion rebounds off a whip by Haas to nail him with a flying forearm!!

    Cabana and Delaney both tag in, getting a moment to shine … but predictably, the Master Craftsmen are soon able to get the better of the weak link, Delaney. Naturally, Colin is the face in peril, and the Craftsmen look to rile Colt and London with some nasty offence and unsportsmanlike conduct, choking him on the ropes, trying to lure the pair in. Albright misses a corner splash though, which gives Colin a chance to crawl and make a tag … but Haas illegally enters to pull him back … AND LONDON EXPLODES!!!

    It all breaks down from there, with all six men involved, and London makes a beeline for Albright, sending him out of the ring, then looking for a slingshot cross body out at his rival, but Nick Dinsmore takes the bullet for his buddy!!! And after London takes down Dinsmore, Albright is there waiting, and runs London into the steps!!! Back in the ring, Delaney and Cabana get the better of Haas, but as they run off the ropes, Albright trips Colt, and yanks him out, tossing him at London to take both of them out of the equation!!

    It leaves Delaney on his own, and Haas is able to deal with the skinny jobber, throwing him across the ring with a Belly to Belly, leaving Colin prone for the returning Albright – the legal man – who drops Colin with the ACE IN THE HOLE!!! He could cover … but Albright shakes his head, and instructs Haas to do something … and he does. Haas heads to the outside, grabbing London, and forces him to watch … AS ALBRIGHT CLAMPS ON THE CROWBAR TO DELANEY, WHO TAPS INSTANTLY!!!
    Winners: The Master Craftsmen @ 06:03

    But that’s not what Albright wanted London to see … it’s what comes after!! Delaney has submitted, but Albright won’t release the hold!!! He torques the arm … and as London tries to squirm away to make the save – so too does Cabana – but the pair are being restrained by Haas and Dinsmore …

    WITH ALBRIGHT SNAPPING THE TWIG LIKE ARM OF COLIN DELANEY!!!!!

    London eventually gets away from Haas, and gets into the ring, but Albright is up too quickly, and meets London sliding in with a stomp to the back and an elbow, with Haas following inside, putting the boots to London too!!! Cabana fights off Dinsmore, and he tries to help out London, but he’s caught coming in by Albright – by the arm-

    AND HE’S TRAPPED IN THE CROWBAR TOO!!!

    Albright torques the arm of Cabana, with London being pinned down on the mat by Haas and the returning Dinsmore, being forced to watch, and powerless to do anything … and Albright leans back, showing no mercy – even as Colt taps – and ALBRIGHT SNAPS CABANAS ARM TOO, JUST LIKE HE DID TO DELANEY!!!!!

    And there’ll be nothing to stop him from doing the exact same thing to Paul London on Sunday in the No Holds Barred match!! J.R fears London may not even get a chance to make it to WrestleMania … with Haas and Dinsmore pounding London on behalf of Albright … before holding him up, restraining London, as Albright grips him by the face;

    WHEN ARE YOU GONNA GET IT IN YOUR THICK SKULL!?”

    YOU’RE NOT ON MY LEVEL!! YOU’RE ON THEIR LEVEL!!”

    AND THAT’S GONNA BE YOU AGAIN!! BUT NOT TONIGHT…”

    I’M GONNA SNAP YOUR BRITTLE LITTLE BONES IN YOUR OWN BACKYARD!!”

    AND I’M GONNA SEE TO IT I NEVER HAVE TO SEE YOUR FACE AGAIN!!!”

    London wriggles free from Haas and Dinsmore, and makes a lunge at Albright, but Brent flattens him with a clothesline!!! With a shake of the head, Albright stands over London, as we fade to the first commercial of the night, with J.R wondering if this will be the sight we’ll see on Sunday at WrestleMania…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    **VIDEO PACKAGE**

    Opening bars of ‘Sweet Disposition’ by The Temper Trap

    Quick shots of previous stadiums that have hosted WRESTLEMANIA filling up on the day of the show, and excited faces of fans young and old, before FIREWORKS. And then, the famous line uttered by Vince McMahon in 1987.

    WELCOME TO WRESTLEMANIAAAAA”

    Clips of Hulk Hogan and Andre The Giant face to face at WrestleMania III, Christian kissing the title at WrestleMania 23, Steve Austin winning his first title at WrestleMania XIV and Bobby Heenan coming to the ring backwards on a camel at WrestleMania IX.

    A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    Trish Stratus reuniting with and kissing Chris Jericho at WrestleMania 21, Ric Flair in tears after losing to Kurt Angle at his final WrestleMania appearance this past year, Bret Hart on the rosters shoulders at WrestleMania X, Austin shaking hands with Mr. McMahon at WrestleMania X7.

    “A kiss, a cry, our rights, our wrongs”


    Edge spearing Jeff Hardy in mid air off the ladder at WrestleMania X7, Macho Man and Miss Elizabeth reuniting at WrestleMania VII, Shawn Michaels on his knees at WrestleMania XII, Roddy Piper blasting a fire extinguisher at Morton Downey Jr at WrestleMania V.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    The Undertakers entrance at WrestleMania XX, Triple H and Stephanie entering together at WrestleMania 23, Hogan and The Rock looking side to side at WrestleMania X8, Andre The Giant choking Bob Eucker at WrestleMania IV.

    “A moment, a love, a dream, a laugh”

    The Ultimate Warrior running to the ring at WrestleMania VI, Kane blasting off his pyro at WrestleMania 21, John Cena’s elaborate entrance this year and Shawn Michaels entrance at WrestleMania XII.

    “So stay there”

    Ricky Steamboat leaving in his cart with the I.C Title at WrestleMania III, The Undertaker with a tope at WrestleMania 23, Liberace dancing at WrestleMania I.

    “'Cause I'll be coming over”

    Austin trapped in the Sharpshooter at WrestleMania XIII, Randy Orton on his way to the ring with the title at WrestleMania XXIV and Vince McMahon peering up on the apron at WrestleMania XIX.

    “While our blood's still young”

    Flashing shots of Hulk Hogan at WrestleMania I, then XXII, The Rock at WrestleMania XIII then XXII and Kurt Angle at WrestleMania 2000 then XXIV.

    “It's so young, it runs”

    Clips of The Undertaker sitting up at WrestleMania XIII, Brent Albright capturing the Money in the Bank briefcase this year, John Cena giving The Rock the FU at WrestleMania XX.

    “Won't stop 'til it's over”

    Triple H raising the two titles at WrestleMania X8, John Cena capturing his first title at WrestleMania 21, fireworks going off after Christians win at WrestleMania 23 and Edge closing out WrestleMania 24.

    “Won't stop to surrender…”


    WRESTLEMANIA XXV | APRIL 5 2009 | HOUSTON TX
    ~ CELEBRATING 25 YEARS OF WRESTLEMANIA ~
    ONLY ON PAY PER VIEW
    ***





    Jim Ross and The Coach narrate over clips of the opening segment, with J.R disgusted at the actions of Brent Albright, with it appearing as if BOTH Colt Cabana and Colin Delaney have had their arms broken by the former World Champion; injuries that will take them OUT of WrestleMania on Sunday.

    And for what!? For what!? T’send a message!?” Clearly, J.R is getting fired up, and Coach tells him to relax, condoning Albrights actions, and praising him for “sparing” London and allowing him the chance to compete at WrestleMania in the No Holds Barred match when he had a chance to take him out once and for all tonight, which only angers J.R further…

    **JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES**

    But we can’t grieve forever, J.R!” is the quip from The Coach as the music of CHRISTIAN hits, and the former 3x World Champion emerges into the arena … but it’s a decidedly lukewarm reaction for Captain Charisma, as J.R is forced to move on from the opening segment, and hype the Intercontinental title match this Sunday…

    With Christian on his way to the ring, clips air of the “Pick Your Poison” matches last week, which ultimately saw CM Punk select Edge to face Christian, and in the aftermath, the Straight Edge Superstar left Christian laying, sending his challenger a message ahead of their showdown at WrestleMania.

    Reaching the ring, Christian nods, slapping his chest, before speaking…

    Christian: I’m not sure if all my Philly Peeps have heard the rumours or not…

    Cheap pop for “Philly Peeps”, but still, not to the level the cheers once were.

    Christian: But it’s WrestleMania this Sunday!!

    Cheers for WrestleMania.

    Christian: I know, I know … it’s been kept pretty quiet. But y’know, I think this WrestleMania thing might just become a big deal one day.

    Smirking to himself at his own joke, Christian takes a moment to admire it before moving on.

    Christian: Kidding aside, there’s no bigger stage for a WWE Superstar than WrestleMania. SummerSlam is big, being in a Royal Rumble is always a blast, and there’s something special about a Survivor Series elimination match … but let’s be honest, there’s nothing that compares to those bright lights in front of sixty or seventy thousand fans.

    Ain’t nothin like WrestleMania, that’s for damn sure!~J.R co-signs.

    Christian: I myself … I’ve had the good fortune to compete at eight WrestleManias. Sunday is number nine. And over those years, I’d say I’ve made more than just a couple memories. I shared the ring with soon to be hall of famer ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin-

    Pop for the mere mention of the soon to be Hall of Famer, as J.R shoehorns that piece of info in.

    Christian: And just for the record, I beat Austin that night.

    Boos, but Christian smirks at them, knowing that would be the response, having some fun.

    Christian: In fact, I’ve made a habit of winning at WrestleMania over the years. TLC matches, main events, World Titles … and I’m two and oh in Intercontinental Title matches too.

    With a smirk, Christian knows what he’s doing there.

    Christian: So that brings me to the reigning Intercontinental Champion … CM Punk.

    Mixed reaction for the mention of Punk.

    Christian: Now Punk, I gotta hand it to ya, picking Edge to face me last week in the ‘Pick Your Poison’ challenge?? That was pretty inspired. But just like you saw last Monday, you can’t play mind games with me. You’re not gonna get any mental advantage … and if you wanna beat me, you’re gonna have to do it the old fashioned way. But the thing that really-

    **THIS FIRE BURNS**

    Interrupting Christian, CM PUNK saunters through the curtain, getting a more positive response than expected, and as always, has the Intercontinental title over his shoulder, which allows Coach to put over the 11 month reign of Punk – who is now closing in on the record of soon to be Hall of Famer Honky Tonk Man in a plug for the Hall of Fame – that Coach claims is showing no signs of slowing down.

    J.R argues that point, saying it could well grind to a halt as soon as Sunday, with the voice of Raw championing the credentials of Christian once more, and placing Christian as the biggest threat to the title reign of Punk … and it could well boil over here after Punk laid Christian out last week on Raw, as Punk tentatively steps inside the ring having picked up a microphone from ringside…

    CM Punk: You know I was gonna just hang back there and let you have your moment out here, but listening to you reminisce about your history at WrestleMania was about to make me throw up.

    There’s a raucous cheer from an undercurrent of fans, but boos from loyal fans of Christian.

    CM Punk: Need I remind you that you’re not officially a Raw superstar any more … you’re a guest. And I gotta be honest, I think I like Raw better now that you’re not on it. Because even before you got shifted to Friday Nights, the winds of change had been blowin around here. While you were busy focusin on your grudge with John Cena for months or sittin at home with PTSD … this show went through a bit of a facelift.

    With passion, Punk pokes a finger in Christians direction.

    CM Punk: And instead of blow hards like you comin out here and reliving old memories, I’m livin in the present, and I’m leadin Raw and the WWE into the future. That future doesn’t include irrelevant fossils comin out here and regaling these people of their old stories and memories. And I’m sorry to tell ya but- … actually, I’m not sorry to tell ya; that future doesn’t include you.

    Christian: Well I hope they kept the receipt. Because that facelift blows.

    Punk smirks.

    CM Punk: I bet that material works great on Smackdown. Maybe you should keep it for Smackdown. But lines like that says everything about you. It’s tired. And it’s old. Everyone’s seen it and heard it before … and we’re all a little bored with it.

    There are cheers from a portion of the fans, seemingly many agreeing with Punk, and Christian notices it, listening to the reactions from the fans, and nodding accordingly.

    Christian: Well how about I leave the jokes to the side, and get serious.

    Stepping into CM Punks space, Christian certainly sounds more serious.

    Christian: Last week after you left me laying, you said something really important. How now you believe me when I say you’re getting the best of Christian at WrestleMania. That’s music to my ears, Punk.

    Punk shakes his head, mouthing; “it shouldn’t be”.

    Christian: Cos now, when I beat you, and end your eleven month reign as Intercontinental Champion, you won’t have any excuses, you won’t have any comebacks. You’ll know – like I know – that I’m still the man to beat around here.

    A growing cheer for Christian this time with that show of confidence.

    Christian: And maybe you don’t find me funny. But I’m not tired and I’m not old. I’m just getting started. And the worst thing that could’ve happened to everyone around here was me getting that wake up call a couple of months ago.

    Notably, taking a look to the fans for a second, Christian ponders, before turning his attention back to Punk;

    Christian: A lot of people seem to have forgotten what I’ve accomplished over the last few years. And seein how – as you said it yourself – Raw isn’t about looking to the past any more, I guess I’ll have to do it all over again and show the world, and show you just what I’m about, because I’m far from done. And that starts on Sunday when I beat your ass at WrestleMania.

    Punk – for a brief second – clutches the title slightly tighter, almost instinctively, as Christian finishes up.

    Christian: Tomorrow isn’t promised to anyone. I know that now. I was this close to missing WrestleMania. This close to being gone for good. So from here on out, I’m treating every match like it could be my last. Sunday, at WrestleMania, I’m coming at you and I’m comin for that title as if were my last match.

    A tame, but audible “Christian” chant can be heard, but never picks up steam, as Punk slowly brings the mic up to respond.

    CM Punk: You push me hard enough, it might just be the last match you ever have.

    Christian doesn’t blink at the threat, but Punk continues on.

    CM Punk: And as for a wake up call?? That’s great. I’m delighted you had your eyes opened and you woke up after your little injury scare. But on Sunday, you step into my world. And when you come at me?? When you come for this?? There’s only gonna be one outcome. And I’m puttin you to sleep.

    There’s a growing contingent on the side of CM Punk, as the back and forth comes to an end, with Punk and Christian eyeballing one another, and J.R putting it over as one that could go down in the annals of WrestleMania lore, alongside the classic title matches in Mania past … THIS SUNDAY!!…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK








    Coming out of that look back to the “boyhood dream” WrestleMania, it’s the perfect segue to showing SHAWN MICHAELS arriving at the arena! Looking troubled – as always these days – Michaels walks through the halls, pulling his case behind him, when EVE TORRES approaches for some comments;

    Eve Torres: Shawn Michaels, obviously we’re six days away from WrestleMania, but going back to last week … everyone has been debating that sledgehammer shot you received from your friend, Triple H. Do you think it was an accident?? Or intentional??

    Shawn Michaels: Y’know … I’ve watched that footage back ‘bout a hundred times since last Monday from a dozen different angles. Honestly?? I wish I could stand here and tell ya that I know ma buddy. That I know Hun’er didn’t mean t’do it. But I can’t. So you askin me if I thought he meant it or not?? I hate t’say it … but I don’t know.

    Eve Torres: Well, have you spok-

    Eve cuts herself off, as TRIPLE H is shown, waiting for Shawn, and when Michaels spots him, the World Champ shakes his head.

    Triple H: Just hear me out, Shawn. Last week?? You may not be able to make your mind up?? But take it from me, that was an accident.

    Shawn Michaels: An’ I wish I could take your word for it.

    Michaels continues to walk on, and Triple H follows alongside him.

    Triple H: Hey look, let’s be honest here; if I wanted to take your ass out with a sledgehammer, I wouldn’t try and cover it up. I’d just do it.

    Pulling Michaels by the arm, Triple H stops his friend from walking away, forcing him almost to listen.

    Triple H: And besides … y’got yourself to blame for it anyway.

    Shawn chuckles at that.

    Shawn Michaels: Yeah, I guess I do.

    HBK turns to walk away, but stops short of it, and turns back around, looking Triple H in the eyes.

    Shawn Michaels: I’m gonna ask ya one time, Hun’er … Yes … or No. When I changed ma mind and pushed Kennedy aside … did y’think t’yourself; “ta hell with it!” and nailed me anyway??

    Triple H: C’mon Shawn …

    Michaels says nothing, waiting solely for the answer… Triple H looks worried at the silence, thrown off even, before giving the answer…

    Triple H: No.

    Shawn thinks about it for a second, getting a good look at Triple H … then nods.

    Shawn Michaels: That’s all I needed.

    Michaels turns, walking away, leaving Triple H to ponder…





    Back at ringside, that allows J.R and Coach to discuss the triple threat match this Sunday at WrestleMania for the World Title and the big mix up between
    Michaels and The Game last week, when it seemed like Kennedy would be taken out of the equation, before Shawn Michaels had second thoughts … and he paid the penalty for it.

    J.R then informs the audience that Raw GM Ricky Steamboat isn’t taking any chances tonight this close to WrestleMania, and has ordered Mr. Kennedy to stay at home in order to prevent any repeat of last week – especially if the intended outcome Trips wanted had come to fruition, to ensure the triple threat remains in tact.


    **HART ATTACK**

    The Notorious TEDDY HART enters for action, accompanied by Natalya, with J.R commentating that “this one has been brewing for a while, folks!”, with Teddy set to go one on one with William Regal tonight, ahead of the triple threat tag title match on Sunday, where Teddys cohorts will challenge for the gold once again.


    **REGALITY**

    No back up for WILLIAM REGAL. The hard nosed Brit is out for singles competition and is going it alone tonight! J.R puts over the no-nonsense approach of the Knuckledusters as of late, actively wanting to put the issues with the Harts & La Renaissance to bed … though there’s also the fact the WWE Tag Team Champions are now prowling for a shot at unifying the belts-

    AND SPEAK OF THE DEVILS – THE FIGHT FACTORY ATTACK REGAL ON THE RAMP!!!

    Naturally, being a good person, Natalya looks to help out Regal – despite the two being opposed tonight – but Teddy Hart isn't interested in getting involved … until he sees Melina cheap shot Nattie!!

    That sparks Teddy into action, leaving the ring, but with Regal already downed by Burke and Barrett the champions from Smackdown overwhelm Teddy by sheer numbers, pounding and stomping him down…

    BUT HERE COMES THE CAVALRY!!!

    THE HARTS AND GOLDUST RUSH OUT FROM THE BACK!!!

    And the Fight Factory quickly disperse!! Burke and Barrett make a getaway down the ramp, then hop over the barricade, avoiding any repercussions for the attack on Regal, and the Brit is seething as he is helped up by his partner, baring his teeth … as Melina and the Fight Factory disappear into the crowd…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK


    We hear the familiar refrain of “Money”, the theme that accompanies everything to do with the Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal at WrestleMania, and we’re in a voice recording studio, where SETH GREEN is taking off a headset, before acknowledging the camera;

    Seth Green: Hey WWE Universe!! I’m Seth Green!

    Looking off camera to someone else, he motions around the bottom of the screen;

    Seth Green: There probably should be something along the bottom, right??

    Seth throws his hands up, as if to say, ‘doesn’t matter’.

    Seth Green: Well, anyway, someone told me it would be fun if I signed up for the big Battle Royal at WrestleMania this Sunday …

    Reliving his “famous” role in the ‘Austin Powers’ franchise, he puts his pinky finger to the side of his mouth and puts on the voice…

    Seth Green: For a quarter of a … million dollars!!

    Pop culture … if this was 1999. He laughs it off though.

    Seth Green: And I thought … sure, why not?

    Seth nonchalantly shrugs.

    Seth Green: Can’t be that difficult right?? I mean, I’ve been working out a lot recently, and I’ve got a low centre of gravity. In the shape I’m in, I’m a shoo-in to win it!!

    He sounds confident … but his face says a different story. Putting on a smile, Seth tries to look assured … but as the camera stays on him, the smile starts to fade, and he gulps, as reality sets in.





    Heading backstage, the camera follows THE KNUCKLEDUSTERS as the World Tag Team Champions march toward the office of RICKY STEAMBOAT, with Regal barging straight in!!

    William Regal: I’ve had enough of this bloody nonsense!!

    Ricky Steamboat: Whoa-

    Steamboat is surprised by the fired up attitude of the usually mild mannered Regal, and the gentlemanly Brit holds his hands up.

    William Regal: I do apologise for barging in like this, but Master Steamboat, we’re fed up.

    Ricky Steamboat: I can see.

    Goldust: So we want you to put an end to this nonsense once and for all.

    Steamboat sits back in his chair, willing to listen.

    Goldust: We’ve always been fighting champions, Ricky. That’s not going to change now. The way we see it, the odds aren’t much different from a triple threat match to a fatal four way.

    Steamboat looks confused.

    Ricky Steamboat: Wait- you want Melinas team to get a shot too?

    William Regal: Too bloody right we do!!

    The Raw GM ponders it for a second, and shrugs.

    Ricky Steamboat: I’m sure Finlay wouldn’t object. So … I guess you got it. You’ll defend the titles at WrestleMania against the Fight Factory and-

    Ohh, hold up!!”

    Teddy Hart walks in at the least opportune moment, only hearing Knuckledusters vs. Fight Factory at WrestleMania.

    Teddy Hart: You can’t give this con-man what he wants!! Harry and Tyson earned their shot.

    Regal rolls his eyes, exhausted with dealing with Hart.

    Teddy Hart: And now you’re politicking to get them out??

    Regal; hands on the table, shakes his head as he speaks to Steamboat.

    William Regal: Do you want to inform this ignorant little toe rag before I lose my manners??

    Ricky Steamboat: (Putting a hand up to calm Regal) Yeah. Take a breath, Teddy, no-one is having a shot taken away.

    William Regal: Quite the opposite.

    Disgusted, Regal leaves the office with Goldust following behind, leaving Steamboat to explain the situation to Teddy Hart…





    Elsewhere, TIFFANY is standing by with SHELTON BENJAMIN…

    Tiffany: Shelton, two years ago you competed in the Money in the Bank ladder match at WrestleMania, and many thought you stole the show … but you didn’t win the briefcase that night. Because you’ve been there before, will you be able to use that experience to go one better this time around?

    Shelton chuckles at the question.

    Shelton Benjamin: The only thing I can take from the last time I was in the Money in the Bank, is that nothin can prepare you for what’s in store, Tiffany. An’ with all those bodies flyin around, all you can expect … is the unexpected.

    Tiffany: One thing we can expect though … is that you’re already at a disadvantage…

    Tiffany motions toward Sheltons taped up hands, and Benjamin holds them up.

    Shelton Benjamin: There ain’t no point hidin it; yeah, my hands … are messed up. And you’re right, it sure does make climbin a ladder a damn sight harder, and it makes it a hell of a lot more difficult to unhook the briefcase…

    Shelton balls his hand into a fist, despite the obvious discomfort.

    Shelton Benjamin: BUT- one way or another, I AM gettin up that ladder. And I don’t care what it takes, I WILL grab that briefcase at WrestleMania!! THIS is my chance, and I GOT to take it!!

    Shaking his head, Shelton looks up, composing himself, before speaking again.

    Shelton Benjamin: It’s felt like I’ve been climbin a never endin ladder for the last SIX years, Tiffany. Every time I think I’m about to reach the summit?? Somethin comes along and knocks me back down. Well I’m done with all that. Sunday, whatever it takes, one hand, NO HANDS, one way or another I’m DONE climbing the ladder; I’m reachin the top!!

    Benjamin walks off the set, leaving Tiffany impressed, nodding and smiling…





    Back into the arena…


    **PAIN**

    Oh boy. A WrestleMania dream match on free TV; VLADIMIR enters for his hotly anticipated showdown with Big Zeke, with both men set to compete in the Donald Trump Battle Royal this Sunday. With Ranjin Singh by his side, the Russian Hitman walks with a purpose down the ramp, as J.R and Coach briefly discuss the comments from Shelton Benjamin moments ago regarding the Money in the Bank ladder match.


    **DOMINATION**

    But for now, the focus is on this hoss battle, as BIG ZEKE gets a pop upon his entrance, and wastes little time in making his way down the ramp. J.R suggests it’ll take a concerted effort from the others in the Battle Royal to eliminate either Zeke or Vladimir, whilst Coach hopes to see what Vladimir will do to Seth Green if they cross paths!! Zeke climbs into the ring … and the two men go right at it!!!


    Match 2:
    Vladimir w/Ranjin Singh vs. Big Zeke
    Singh couldn’t control his man, and the Russian rushes right for Zeke, with the two unstoppable forces getting right into a hockey fight, but it’s Vladimir who slows Zeke down, getting off a few Muay Thai knees to the mid section, then sends Zeke off the ropes … AND ZEKE FLIES BACK WITH A SHOULDER BLOCK TAKING VLADIMIR OFF HIS FEET!!!!! The Russian Hitman rolls to the floor, stunned by the power of Zeke, as Big Zeke poses in the ring … this continues after the break!!!

    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK

    Back from the break, Vladimir is in control, having worn Zeke down during the commercial, and Coach suggests that Zeke doesn’t have the gas tank for a long battle like this, having demolished all his previous opponents inside three minutes. The action is slow and plodding, especially with Vladimir in control, and Zeke’s selling is nowhere near where it needs to be … but once Zeke fights back, the fans do respond some, seeing the action pick up … but Vladimir slows Zeke back down with a headbutt!!

    But Zeke shrugs it off!! Both men get into a dick swinging contest, taking turns to try and knock the other off their feet with clotheslines, and neither succeeds, before both go for a clothesline at the same time … and knock one another down!! They trade blows as they get up, but now, it’s Zeke winning the battle, too strong for the Russian … but misses a splash into the corner … AND EATS A BATTERING RAM!!! Zeke’s undefeated streak could be over … 1...2...KICK OUT!!!!!

    Vladimir is shook!! No one kicks out of his paralysing headbutt!! But Big Zeke just did!! The Russian Hitman drags Zeke back up, wanting a second Battering Ram, but as he charges, Zeke gets his hands out to block, overpowering Vladimir … THEN SLAMS HIM DOWN WITH A SPINEBUSTER!!!!! Zeke then starts pacing the ring, playing to the fans as he zeroes in on the finish, GETTING THE RUSSIAN UP FOR THE TORTURE RACK!!! Vladimir is in big trouble-

    BUT BOB HOLLY HITS THE RING AND WHACKS THE EXPOSED MIDSECTION OF ZEKE WITH A 2x4!!!
    Winner: Via DQ – Big Zeke @ 06:22

    Instantly (and mercifully, even if only half the bout aired on TV), the official has to call for the DQ, but Bob Holly isn’t here to help Vladimir, he’s here to weaken both the favourites for the Battle Royal, and blasts the Russian Hitman with the 2x4 too!!!

    CODY RHODES and KEN DOANE hit the ring too, joining Holly in putting the boots to the two big threats, focusing on Zeke … but THE EAST COAST PARTY BOYS run in behind, standing up for what’s right, and getting into a fight with Rhodes and Doane…

    WHILE NICK NEMETH IS AFTER A PIECE OF BOB HOLLY!!!

    Nemeth is too quick for the veteran, tackling him down and hammering away at Holly, as DREW MCINTYRE and DOUG WILLIAMS hit the scene too with KID KASH making an appearance, along with D’LO BROWN, as all the Raw based competitors in Sundays Battle Royal get involved…

    BUT BIG ZEKE AND VLADIMIR ARE RECOVERING FROM THE ATTACK BY HOLLY … AND THE TWO MONSTERS START THROWING BODIES AROUND!!!

    Thunderous clotheslines from Zeke, devastating Battering Rams from Vladimir, the two power houses begin to clear the ring, with Vladimir sending Ryder and Hawkins over at the same time with a double clothesline, before TOSSING Kash onto the pair!!!

    Meanwhile, Zeke dumps out D’Lo, and clatters Cody to the floor whilst Ken Doane is on Zekes back – even that can’t slow him down!!! Zeke and Vladimir continue to clear the ring, with Nemeth eventually taking a ridiculous over the top bump off a Battering Ram, and rolling out … leaving Bob Holly all alone with the two.

    Zeke picks up the 2x4 … the SNAPS it over his knee … which spooks Holly … as he tries to retreat, but runs right into a BATTERING RAM from the Russian!!! Zeke then tosses Holly to the floor, before the two that started the match come back face to face!!

    Big Zeke and Vladimir stare one another down, neither willing to back up an inch, but Ranjin Singh has seen enough for tonight, calling for his Russian Hitman to back up and save it for Sunday. On commentary, J.R questions who – if anyone – could outlast these two behemoths at WrestleMania, believing that it HAS to be Zeke or Vladimir that wins the $250k this Sunday…


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK








    Back at ringside, J.R and especially Coach get excited for Nicole Scherzinger appearing at WrestleMania, confirming she will be performing ‘America The Beautiful’ this Sunday, following in the footsteps of legendary and iconic singers such as Aretha Franklin, Gladys Knight, John Legend and Ray Charles, keeping up the tradition of kicking off WrestleMania with the song…

    But while ‘America The Beautiful’ is a WrestleMania tradition, triple threat matches for the World Heavyweight Title is not. Indeed, for the first time in the events history, Raws World Title will be contested in a triple threat when Shawn Michaels returns to Texas to defend the gold against his long time friend, Triple H and the wildcard in the scenario; Mr. Kennedy.

    J.R reiterates that Kennedy has been ordered to stay at home tonight to prevent any incidents that could throw the Triple Threat Match into uncertainty … then moves on, discussing how this could very well be Shawn Michaels final WrestleMania rodeo. It hasn’t been the fairytale ending HBK had hoped for, but come Sunday, there’s no doubt we’ll see the best of Mr. WrestleMania…


    And just as it appears J.R and Coach are about to throw to a video package to centred on The Showstopper and his WrestleMania legacy, J.R begins to stumble over his words … as he has spotted MISTER KENNEDY clambering over the barricade, pushing security out of the way, with the loudmouth DEMANDING a microphone from the timekeeper, instantly calling attention to himself as he bellows into the mic;

    Mister Kennedy: Who honestly thought I wasn’t gonna be here!?

    Rowdy pop from the fans, with Kennedy pacing along the floor rabble rousing.

    Mister Kennedy: I haven’t done a single thing that the General Manager, or the Commissioner or the damn OWNER has told me to do in a long time … and I sure as hell ain’t gonna start now!!

    Kennedy leans over the announce table as he says that, then looks up at the logo in the rafters…

    Mister Kennedy: Because look at what doing I want, when I want has got me!! Look at where I’m goin!!

    He points up at the WrestleMania logo in the rafters, and proceeds to walk up the steps and into the ring.

    Mister Kennedy: Just because I’m six days away from WrestleMania, I’m not suddenly gonna go into hiding because I’m crappin my pants at what Triple H or Shawn Michaels might do to me. I mean … look at me!! They haven’t really laid a glove on me up to now, so why’s it gonna change!?

    Kennedy shakes his head.

    Mister Kennedy: Shawn Michaels can’t decide whether to listen to the angel on one shoulder or the devil on the other, and Triple H can’t-

    **SIRIUS**

    Concerned, RICKY STEAMBOAT hurriedly walks through the curtain, and very quickly makes the motion for his music to cut, whilst Kennedy smirks in the ring, shrugging his shoulders, wondering what the Raw GM wants out here…

    Ricky Steamboat: I had hoped you might listen for once, Ken. I didn’t tell you to stay at home as a punishment. I’m trying to ensure we have a triple threat match that can go ahead of Sunday.

    Kennedy doesn’t look too concerned, full of confidence that wouldn’t happen.

    Ricky Steamboat: After seeing things escalate the way they did last week, and knowing the volatile temperament of you, and Triple H, with Shawn Michaels in the mix too, I’m not taking any chances of some-

    **TIME TO PLAY THE GAME**

    But Steamboat may not get what he wants, as TRIPLE H almost immediately interrupts the Raw GM!! Nostrils flaring, The Game glares down the ramp at Kennedy in the ring, which forces Steamboat to step in, making it clear he doesn’t want Triple H to take another step forward … so naturally, The Game pushes past The Dragon!!

    Heading toward the ring with a purpose, Triple H points to Kennedy, wanting a piece of his long, long, long term rival, and Kennedy takes a step back, inviting Trips into the ring, but Steamboat has had enough, speaking over the music of The Game;

    Ricky Steamboat: TRIPLE H!! IF YOU LAY A FINGER ON HIM, YOU’RE OUT OF WRESTLEMANIA!!

    That stops Triple H in his tracks momentarily, turning his side slightly to listen … but he KEEPS WALKING!!

    Ricky Steamboat: SAME GOES FOR YOU, KENNEDY!!

    Steamboat is left furious at the blatant lack of respect for his authority, with Kennedy still challenging Triple H to get inside!! Are they about to test the seriousness of the threat from the GM?? Trips climbs up onto the apron, taking a moment to consider it-

    **SEXY BOY**

    And here to potentially add more fuel to the fire, SHAWN MICHAELS is out, title belt over the shoulder, with Steamboat immediately warning the champion, prodding the chest of HBK, and bringing the mic up for the fans to hear what he says to Shawn;

    Ricky Steamboat: It’s up to you to keep that situation from getting out of control. I mean it – one of them loses control? They’re out of WrestleMania.

    Michaels nods, patting the shoulder of Steamboat, and heads toward the ring himself, with Kennedy shaking his head, and speaking over the music of the World Champion…

    Mister Kennedy: I knew Triple H’s lapdog wouldn’t be too far behind!!

    That causes Michaels to pause momentarily as he climbs into the ring, not appreciating the comment.

    Mister Kennedy: It’s been me versus the two of you all along anyway. It’s gonna be that way on Sunday too; I know that. And I know it’s not just because you can’t stand the sight of me. I know it’s not just because you got your head up his ass-

    Kennedy points at Michaels, then Trips, just to illustrate who has whose head up their ass.

    Mister Kennedy: But the way I see it, the big reason you two want me out of WrestleMania … is because your egos just can’t stomach the thought that you might get shown up on the grandest stage of ‘em all by ‘lil ‘ol me!!

    With a self satisfied grin, Kennedy chews on his gum, mouthing “tell me I’m wrong...” and Triple H laughs it off.

    Triple H: You got that all wrong. Doesn’t surprise me though that you got such a lofted sense of your own importance, considering the sense of entitlement you’ve carried around all this time … despite the fact you haven’t earned a damn thing.

    Trips glares at Kennedy when delivering the last line.

    Triple H: But the truth is, you’re insignificant to me and him. You’re a pebble.

    Mister Kennedy: Oh, I’m a pebble, huh?? You’ve made a pretty big deal outta tryin to take this pebbles head off, pal. More like-

    Shawn Michaels: It was supposed t’be me and him at WrestleMania.

    Michaels appears to have heard enough, piping up and cutting off Kennedy to a pop from the fans.

    Shawn Michaels: Shawn Michaels versus Triple H. That’s how it was supposed t’go down at WrestleMania. Me an’ him?? We’ve gone at it all over the world, at every major show, in every big city, in just about every kinda match there is … except for one.

    Michaels steps forward to get in Kennedys personal space.

    Shawn Michaels: And because you stuck your nose in where it wasn’t wanted- where it didn’t belong, that ain’t gonna happen. Now … I take it a little more personal … just for the sheer fact that this was supposed t’be my swansong. I had it all mapped out. My last WrestleMania, in ma home state … against ma best friend … and ma greatest opponent.

    Pausing for effect, Shawn stares Kennedy down…

    Shawn Michaels: And you ruined it.

    Kennedy mockingly wipes a tear from his eye, but Shawn doesn’t react.

    Shawn Michaels: But what I wann-

    Triple H: And now, because you couldn’t leave it alone, you’ve driven a wedge between the two of us.

    The interruption from Triple H surprises Michaels, but HBK takes a back seat as Trips continues on at Kennedy.

    Triple H: You’re damn right I wanted to rip your head off last week, and you’re damn right I wanted your ass outta OUR WrestleMania main event ever since you wormed your way in it. But not because you’re some huge star. Not because you’re some huge threat … but because I hate your guts.

    Still on the stage, Steamboat looks anxious, seeing the animosity rising between Trips and Kennedy with the verbiage…

    Triple H: An’ on top of that?? On top of that, despite what you might think?? You don’t belong up here with us. You don’t deserve to breathe the same air we breathe. You’re a tadpole in the ocean compared to us … but y’just haven’t figured it out yet.

    A tadpole?? First a pebble, now I’m a tadpole!?” ~Kennedy speaks away from the mic, but the comments are picked up by the cameras … and Trips ignores it, moving on.

    Triple H: See … we’ve been here a long time. We’ve been on top for most of it too. And there’s a lot of pretenders we’ve seen come and go … you’re one of ‘em.

    Trips steps into Kennedy’s space now, with Michaels firmly taking a backseat now…

    Triple H: You make demand after demand to get what you want, and you’ve had everything you’ve demanded handed to your ass on a silver platter. Big contracts, title shots, you name it, you’ve had it … and every single time you’ve found a way to screw it up.

    Again, we see Steamboat looking nervous … especially as it appears Triple H is trying to rile Kennedy.

    Triple H: You were number thirty in the Royal Rumble … two years straight … and twice you couldn’t get the job done. Shawn?? He won the thing as the number ONE entrant. Me?? I came back from career threatening surgery to win mine. That’s the difference. But you?? You’ve never taken responsibility for your own shortcomings. You point the finger at everyone else; me, Vince, Steamboat, Ventura, Shawn, Stephanie … but that finger?? It oughta be pointing at yourself.

    And to illustrate, Trips points his finger at Kennedy.

    Triple H: You need all this crap; all these intimidation tactics, target families, go after people when they least expect it, hound them outside the ring, show up at their homes … and you need to do it, because you know deep down inside … that when it comes down to business?? Where it really matters?? You can’t get it done in here.

    Kennedy rolls his eyes, and scoffs at the accusation from Triple H, whilst The Game points between himself and Shawn – who is still standing back.

    Triple H: It’s why all these years later, it’s still me and him pullin the cart. Nothing to do with who we’re friends with, nothing to do with who we’re married to … it’s about bein able to do it … in HERE, night in, night out, week in, week out, year in, year out.

    Again, trying to get a reaction, Triple H steps right into Kennedys face.

    Triple H: And you just don’t measure up.

    On the ramp, Steamboat is shaking his head, expecting the worst … but Kennedy doesn’t react to the bait, and after a few moments of staring one another down, Kennedy snaps out of it and steps aside, beginning to pace the ring…

    Mister Kennedy: So … refresh my memory here a minute, because you say I can’t get it done in the ring … so who was it that made you QUIT at the Survivor Series!?

    OHHHH!” ~The fans. Kennedy then points to Shawn.

    Mister Kennedy: And I guess that was someone else that beat his ass last month to GET in this match at WrestleMania, huh!?

    Triple H doesn’t have an answer to come back with, and it’s Kennedy now getting in The Games face looking for a reaction.

    Mister Kennedy: Y’know, it’s funny you talk about me not winning the Royal Rumble, when it’s your old lady that screwed my ass out of it TWO YEARS STRAIGHT!! She’s the reason I had to take matters into my own hands to get some justice!!

    Kennedy smirks…

    Mister Kennedy: And the ONLY guy who’s been pulling any crap around here lately … is you.

    Taking a look past Triple H, Kennedy eyes Michaels again.

    Mister Kennedy: … and y’got your buddy here on strings to help ya.

    Michaels shakes his head, and he’s heard enough, speaking up again.

    Shawn Michaels: I’m nobodies puppet.

    Stepping forward, with the three men now all in close proximity, Shawn has his say…

    Shawn Michaels: Lemme take ya on a trip down memory lane, since it seems you don’t know the deal with the Heart Break Kid. For years, it was Shawn Michaels that no one could trust. For years, it was ‘ol Aitch Bee Kay that used people. It was ME that pushed the boundaries, pushed peoples buttons, and I didn’t give a damn who I pissed off.

    Bowing his head slightly, Michaels shakes his head, smirking as he scratches at his stubble.

    Shawn Michaels: But it’s come to my attention … that maybe I’ve gotten a little soft the older I’ve got. Cos I’ve been led up the garden path this whole time. Ain’t that right, Hun’er??

    Triple H seems puzzled, and slowly turns to face Shawn-

    SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!!

    SHAWN MICHAELS JUST NAILED TRIPLE H WITH SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!!

    Kennedy himself shows his surprise at what just happened through his expression, but stays alert, expecting Sweet Chin Music from Shawn himself … before Michaels speaks up again;

    Shawn Michaels: I’m done bein made a fool of!! I’m done bein led around, and I’m done bein the third wheel in this whole mess. Come Sunday?? You’re BOTH gonna find out why they call me Mister WrestleMania!!

    Shawn Michaels makes his statement, six nights out from WrestleMania!! Steamboat was concerned about Kennedy or Triple H lashing out … but it was Shawn Michaels that caused the ructions when it was all said and done!! J.R connects the dots, suspecting Michaels never believed that last weeks sledgehammer shot was unintentional!!

    The battle lines are drawn, it’ll surely be every man for himself at WrestleMania, no more alliance between Triple H and Shawn Michaels … and in the ring, Kennedy can’t help but smirk at these developments … whilst Coach claims we just got a glimpse of Mr. WrestleMania, and come Sunday, he might just steal the show one more time!

    Michaels stops at the top of the ramp as he leaves, facing off with Ricky Steamboat, with the Raw GM shaking his head, disappointed … before Michaels turns his head, peering toward the ring, where Triple H is slowing recovering, and Kennedy leans back in the corner – still smirking himself – after HBK threw a massive wrench in the situation tonight…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Raw returns with clips of the previous segment, and the shock conclusion of Shawn Michaels delivering Sweet Chin Music to Triple H – not Kennedy – as the parting shot before the triple threat match at WrestleMania…


    Meanwhile, back in the ring, live now, LAYCOOL, VICTORIA and SERENA have made their entrances ahead of this eight woman tag match tonight…


    **HOLLA**

    And in a show of unity, KELLY KELLY, GAIL KIM and THE BELLA TWINS enter together to Kelly’s music (because, even though Gail is the vet and the talented one, Kelly is the popular blonde one) with clips airing of recent events that have brought all these women together tonight for what promises to be a massive cluster fuck.


    Match 3 | EIGHT WOMAN TAG TEAM MATCH:
    LayCool, Victoria & Serena vs. Kelly Kelly, Gail Kim & The Bella Twins
    With the match weighed down by less than capable workers, the opening moments are very much a car wreck as Kelly, Layla, Michelle and the Bellas get brief moments to “work”, with Serena – who has promise – being dragged down to that level too, amidst a sea of mistimed spots and miscommunication with so many bodies involved. Eventually, Victoria and Gail have to take over to give the match some kind of solidity.

    The two seasoned performers do their best to save the contest from completely falling apart, and a sneaky knee to the back of Gail by Serena is what tips the match in the heels favour, giving Victoria a chance to take control over Gail. From there, Serena, Layla and McCool get another chance to contribute, with Gail the face in peril, but after Gail hits a desperation EAT DEFEAT on Layla, she crawls … AND GETS THE TAG TO KELLY!!!

    Kelly Kelly running wild!! While the offence isn’t great or crisp as it should be, the fans react to Kelly regardless, getting shots in on Layla, McCool and Serena … but freezes in fear when confronted by her former mentor, Victoria!! BUT BELLAS TAKE CARE OF VICTORIA!!! The twins hit a double clothesline, taking Victoria out of the ring, with the match completely breaking down … but Serena nails Kelly from behind!!!

    Gail is back up though, helping Kelly against Serena, with the ring eventually clearing completely, leaving just the legal women; Kelly and Layla … but as Kelly sets up for a handspring elbow, McCool trips her from the outside!!! She then looks to follow up, but the twins help out again, taking down McCool, whilst Victoria makes a tag on Layla, coming in to get her hands on Kelly … BUT GETS CAUGHT IN A SMALL PACKAGE … 1...2...3!!!!!
    Winners: Kelly Kelly, Gail Kim & The Bella Twins @ 06:03

    Not a pretty match in the slightest, but a crowd pleasing outcome with Kelly surprising her old mentor with the small package. Victoria is a sore loser though, and BOOTS Kelly in the face immediately after getting up!!!

    Victoria is ready to snap after being outwitted by her former protégé, and DRAGS Kelly by the hair … BUT GAIL KIM LEAPS BACK INTO ACTION TO CUT HER OFF!!! Gail makes the save for Kelly Kelly, and with the Bellas also entering the ring, Victoria rolls out, not liking her odds!!

    On the outside, Victoria retreats with Serena, still furious at getting caught by Kelly of all people, and in the ring, Gail helps Kelly to her feet, before the four faces all stand together, raising their hands in victory … but the issues may not be completely resolved here tonight…


    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Once again, the “Money” theme plays, which has accompanied the vignettes when superstars have put their names forward as competitors in the Battle Royal at WrestleMania … and stepping into the shot … is ‘ROWDY’ RODDY PIPER!!

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Ya know something?? Strangest thing. Crazy … after all the emotion and the excitement I experienced last week on Pipers Pit with Hulk Hogan?? Hearing those fans chant … my name?? After all these years … it touched even my black heart.

    Piper smirks to himself…

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: And I guess with Hogan stepping up and accepting Edge’s challenge to a match at WrestleMania … that … well, it’s the damnedest thing, y’know … because I got so caught up in the moment, that I went and signed my name up for Donald Trumps Invitational Battle Royal at WrestleMania!!

    Looking more lively, Piper picks up the energy.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Now, the money?? The money … suuurrre, it’s nice. But there’s somethin that money can’t buy. And it’s the feeling of that reaction ya can only get by steppin into an arena – or a stadium – in front-a all you fans!!

    Roddy pauses, leaving space for a crowd pop it seems…

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: I competed at WrestleMania before it even HAD a number. I knew Donald Trump before he wore a hairpiece, and I’ve spent a quarter of a million in a single night before-

    He chuckles and wags a finger at the camera.

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: Ohh, I have, you betcha. Helluva night too. I remember it well!

    After chuckling, Piper looks back at the camera again, with a little more of a serious tone;

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper: And I plan on doing it again at WrestleMania!! An as the sayin goes; it’s time to pay the Piper…

    And replacing the “Money” theme is Pipers theme, as the Hall of Famer steps back out of the set, and we fade out…





    Cutting backstage, PAUL LONDON exits the TRAINERS ROOM, in a foul mood … with TIFFANY sheepishly approaching…

    Tiffany: Paul?? I know right now may not be the best time … but given what happened earlier tonight with your tag team partners Colt Cabana and Colin Delaney at the hands of Brent Albright, is there any update on their condition??

    Paul London: Just one. Brent Albright got what he wanted tonight. He broke their arms. I got the message, loud and clear.

    Tiffany: And aren’t you at all worried that the same fate could be in store for you at WrestleMania??

    Paul London: Worried?? Nah. I’m too pissed off for that. Tonight, Albright crossed the line. For the last two years, I’ve had to deal with this crap from Brent Albright. Dealin with him writing me off, running me down and putting me out. And he thinks he’s gonna snap my arm again on Sunday to end this between us once and for all.

    Running his fingers through his hair, London exhales.

    Paul London: Well one thing’s for sure. It WILL end between us on Sunday at WrestleMania. It won’t be for the World Title. It won’t be the main event like I envisioned. But it’s DAMN PERSONAL!!!

    London has fire in his eyes as he gets himself worked up.

    Paul London: And I don’t care if I have to spill my blood or if he breaks my bones, I’m ending this thing with Brent Albright once and for all on MY terms. And with No Holds Barred?? It’s not my will that’s gonna break. It’s gonna be HIS. And when it’s all said and done, he’s gonna know WITHOUT A DOUBT that not only is Paul London on his level … but he’s not on mine.

    And we fade out…





    Back into the arena … and TORRIE WILSON is on her way to the ring, as an invited guest of Beth Phoenix tonight for a match, ahead of The Glamazons showdown with Trish Stratus on Sunday at WrestleMania. That’s right, Raw is turning into ladies night, with back to back womens matches!!


    **GLAMAZON**

    It may not be a welcome return for Torrie though, facing the dominant BETH PHOENIX … and the Womens Champion is intent on sending a message to Trish tonight too. J.R hypes the Beth/Trish match at WrestleMania as the biggest Womens Title match in history, claiming it’s the most talked about Womens match he can ever recall…


    Match 4 | NON-TITLE MATCH:
    Torrie Wilson vs. Womens Champion Beth Phoenix
    It doesn’t go well for Torrie. The poor thing is mauled and rag dolled by the Glamazon, with her sole piece of offence being her getting a foot up to stop an oncoming attack … and after selling the kick for a split second, Beth snaps back out of it and crushes Torrie. The rest is merely adding insult to injury, showing the gulf in class between Beth and the “previous” generation of talent in the Womens division, before finally finishing Torrie off with an emphatic Glam Slam for the 1...2...3!!!
    Winner: Beth Phoenix @ 02:13

    But Beth isn’t content to leave it there. The Glamazon proceeds to drag Torrie up by the hair, looking to continue the beating-

    **TIME TO ROCK AND ROLL**

    BUT HERE COMES TRISH STRATUS!!!

    J.R and Coach weren’t expecting her here tonight, and nor was Beth, with the Womens Champion surprised, before pushing Torrie aside, and readying herself for Trish getting into the ring. Stratus slides inside, and ducks under a shot from Beth, coming back off the ropes, and knocking Beth off her feet with a flying clothesline!!!

    Trish stuns Beth with that move, and the challenger this Sunday readies herself for the follow up, looking to nail Phoenix with the CHICK KICK-

    CAUGHT BY BETH!!!

    TRISH’S EYES BUG OUT – SHE’S CAUGHT … AND SHE’S TRAPPED!!!

    Phoenix then grips Trish by the throat, and PRESSES HER OVER HER HEAD!!!

    THEN DUMPS TRISH BEHIND HER, FLAT ON THE MAT!!!!!

    Amazing strength from Beth Phoenix, imposing her will on Trish … and it’s a stark message being sent to Stratus from the Glamazon, a stark reality check!! And Beth isn’t done, as she drags the Canadian to her feet …

    AND PLANTS HER WITH THE GLAM SLAM!!!!!

    Beth Phoenix has left Trish Stratus laying here tonight!!! And as she is handed her Womens Championship, The Glamazon places a boot on the chest of Stratus, raising the title over her head, illustrating her dominance tonight … and J.R asks the question; “is this a sign of things to come this Sunday at WrestleMania!? Has Trish Stratus made a huge mistake in comin back!?”


    COMMERCIAL

    BREAK






    Out of that revisit of the only Mania to emanate from Philadelphia, SCOTT STANFORD is standing backstage with THE BRIAN KENDRICK…

    Scott Stanford: Brian, we’re six days from WrestleMania, and you have the match you wanted; you’re in the Money in the Bank ladder match. You’re one match away from a guaranteed title shot when and wherever you want it.

    Kendrick nods, but here’s the catch;

    Scott Stanford: However, my question … regards your actions as of late. When you first arrived on Raw looking for a job, it looked as if you’d turned over a new leaf. But … you haven’t have you?? Over the last few weeks, you’ve intentionally injured both Shelton Benjamin and John Morrison, not to mention, last week on Smackdown, you attacked the arm of Kane.

    Nonchalant, Kendrick shrugs his shoulders before offering his explanation.

    The Brian Kendrick: That’s just me covering all bases, Scott. I’m leaving no stone unturned ahead of Money in the Bank at WrestleMania. See, for the other six guys, their plans start and end on Sunday … but the moment I qualified for the Money in the Bank ladder match … that’s when WrestleMania started for me.

    Running his fingers through his growing hair, Kendrick flashes a smile.

    The Brian Kendrick: And what I’ve been doing these last few weeks is laying the groundwork for my victory at WrestleMania. Same way I’ll do tonight in my tag team match against the Hardy Boys. Because if John Morrison or Kane or Shelton Benjamin can’t climb the ladder or can’t grab that briefcase … then they can’t win, can they? And who knows what fate may befall Matt and Jeff out there in a minute. Especially this close to WrestleMania…

    Satisfied with himself, Kendrick admires his answers for a moment, before following up on another point.

    The Brian Kendrick: And as for turning a new leaf since coming to Raw? Sure I have. Just not in the way you, or the likes of Ricky Steamboat might’ve liked.

    The smirk begins to disappear, replaced with a more sinister expression.

    The Brian Kendrick: Four months ago, I was a man without a home. I was an island on my own. And now, in six days, I’m gonna guarantee that I’m a future World Heavyweight Champion. And I’m-

    Kendrick trails off, his focus being taken elsewhere.

    The Brian Kendrick: What do you want??

    It’s THE MIZ! Kendricks tag team partner tonight in their match with the Hardys. All smiles, Miz wags a finger in Kendricks direction.

    The Miz: I’m sensing … tension, right??

    No reply from Kendrick, but Miz doesn’t wait for one anyway.

    The Miz: No need. No need Bri. I got your back tonight.

    Crashing the interview, Miz puts an arm around the shoulder of Kendrick to address Stanford.

    The Miz: See, Scotty; Brian and I?? We’ve been unfairly treated tonight by Ricky Steamboat. Making us compete this close to WrestleMania?? It stinks!! It reeks of favouritism.

    Scott Stanford: But Miz, it was my understanding you two were forced to compete tonight as a result of you both walking out on the tag team match last Monday when you left Shelton Benjamin high and dry…

    The Miz: That’s what they want you to believe, Scott. Can’t you think for yourself?? God!!

    Miz shakes his head disapprovingly at the announcer, then points between himself and Kendrick, who has pulled away from the arm of Miz.

    The Miz: We’re being punished. Can’t you see that?? Just because together, Brian and I had the foresight to wipe out half the field before WrestleMania, we’re now being placed in grave danger!! As if the ladders at WrestleMania wasn’t enough!!! We- we could get hurt out there tonight!! My Mizfits could be robbed of seeing me at WrestleMania!! It would be a disaster for the WWE. It’d be like Santa Claus getting the flu on Christmas Eve!! Imagine handing out 70,000 refunds on Sunday!? Because that’s what’ll happen, Scott. That’s exac-

    The Brian Kendrick: Together??

    Kendrick cuts Miz off with one word, and Miz seems puzzled.

    The Miz: Huh??

    The Brian Kendrick: Together. You said … “together” … we’ve eliminated half the field.

    Nervously, Miz laughs.

    The Miz: Well … I uh- I had your back throughout it, didn’t I, buddy?? I mean, I thought of the same plan, but you got there first to put it in action. Plus, you and I?? We’re on a similar wavelength, right?? You’ve never tried to injure me, so … we’re good, right?? We’ve got respect for each other, right?? We’re gonna be lookin out for each other at WrestleMania, and we’re gonna-

    The Brian Kendrick: I only targeted the threats.

    It takes a moment for that to register with Miz. And while Kendrick doesn’t have the physical attributes to be imposing, the delivery resonates with Miz…

    The Brian Kendrick: But I can still make an exception…

    Kendrick eyeballs Miz, then backs out from the interview set, leaving Miz to look pensive … before the reality star turns to clarify the statement.

    The Miz: He’s talking about Matt and Jeff Hardy.

    Miz walks off to follow Kendrick, then returns to Stanford, looking for confirmation.

    The Miz: He is talking about Matt and Jeff Hardy, right??

    Stanford shrugs … leaving Miz to worry, as he walks off the set…





    And back at ringside, JIM ROSS and THE COACH are keyed, as “Shoot To Thrill” by AC/DC blares through the arena…

    Jim Ross: It’s the big one on Sunday, Coach. It’s finally here!! WrestleMania Twenty Five!! And Coach, the Silver Anniversary may well be the biggest and best we’ve ever seen.

    The Coach: And all the stars are out for this WrestleMania, J.R!! I don’t know if there’s ever been a WrestleMania are star studded at this one!!



    Jim Ross: Well, y’wanna talk about stars, there’s arguably never been a star more synonymous with WrestleMania than the ‘Immortal’ Hulk Hogan!! He headlined the first NINE WrestleManias, and now, twenty five years on from the original, The Hulkster is back to take on one of the most famous ‘Hulkamaniacs’ there ever was; Edge!!

    The Coach: Hulk Hogan said on Smackdown that THIS. IS. IT. But I don’t know if there’s enough training Hogan can do, or if he can say enough prayers, because on Sunday, it may well be a curtain call for Hulkamania once and for all if Edge has his way.



    Jim Ross: Hulkamania will live forever, that much is for sure, Coach. Win, lose or draw. But if Randy Orton is t’be believed, Kurt Angle’s career may not live on much longer. Less than ten weeks ago, Orton punted Kurt Angle in the skull. No one has ever recovered fully from that devastating kick in such a short frame of time. What condition will Angle be in this Sunday??

    The Coach: A bad one. With Paul Heyman on Randy Ortons side, I just can’t see how even a fully healthy Kurt Angle could beat the third generation superstar. This one could be quick, and it will almost certainly get ugly – for Angle.



    Jim Ross: Y’say that’ll “almost” certainly get ugly, but there ain’t gonna be any “almost” about this one. No Hold Barred. A two year long saga between Paul London and Brent Albright finally comes to a head. We know all about both mens wrestling ability, but it’s gonna be a fight at WrestleMania – no disqualifications, no count outs, no stoppages. How does it end, Coach??

    The Coach: It ends when Brent Albright snaps that arm of Paul London. It’s as simple as that. Because even if or WHEN Paul London gives up, Albright ain’t letting go of that arm until it snaps, just as he did to Colt Cabana and Colin Delaney tonight!



    Jim Ross: Albright sent a message alright t’night, and so too did Shawn Michaels!! The Heart Break Kid delivered some Sweet Chin Music to Triple H, leavin no doubt that the triple threat match on Sunday for the World Heavyweight Title will be every man for himself!! Could it be Shawn Michaels swansong in his home state-a Texas!? Will Triple H regain the World Title for the first time in two years?? Or will Mister Kennedy realise a lifetimes ambition and win his first!?

    The Coach: They call Shawn Michaels Mr. Wrestlemania for a reason, baby boy. We got a glimpse of Michaels at his best tonight too! He may have wanted a one on one match with Triple H, but Kennedy being involved may also be a bonus for HBK. We know how much Triple H and Kennedy hate each other, and that’s why I think Shawn Michaels keeps the gold on Sunday, and most probably retires as World Champion as a result.



    Jim Ross: An’ another champion lookin to keep their gold; CM Punk. The longest reigning champion in all the WWE today, closin in on a full year with the Intercontinental title … but he’s never faced a challenge quite at the level of the former three time World Heavyweight Champion, Christian. It promises to b’be a classic in Houstin on Sunday!

    The Coach: It says everything about the standing of the Intercontinental title right now that Christian – with the resumé he has – is challenging for the gold. That’s all down to CM Punk. And I have a rule J.R; never bet against CM Punk. Christian may well be back to his best, but even AT his best, he’s gonna be on his back on Sunday because he’s gonna be going to sleep!



    Jim Ross: CM Punks Intercontinental title reign is approaching records, and as it stands, Mark Henry may well be on course to break records too as the United States Champion. The Worlds Strongest Man is peaking, and under the guidance of Theodore Long, Henry hasn’t been pinned or made to submit since LAST April!! The former Cruiserweight champion Bryan Danielson may well be a lamb led to slaughter in Reliant Stadium at WrestleMania…

    The Coach: You won’t get any disagreement from me. Bryan Danielson fought his heart out in the ‘March Madness’ tournament … and all he’s gonna get is a lousy beating from the Worlds Strongest Man.



    Jim Ross: And quite frankly, I don’t know if ANYONE involved in the first ever Donald Trump Invitational Battle Royal would stand a better chance against the Worlds Strongest Man! However, someone is gonna be $250,000 richer, courtesy of the host of The Apprentice. An’ Coach, what an eclectic mix of talent from Raw, Smackdown, legends, boxers and celebrities all involved!!

    The Coach: Seth Green and Evander Holyfield are gonna be mixing it up with the likes of Vladimir, Big Zeke, Carlito, Filthy Rich, the San Juan Express and Bob Holly!! Not to mention, Roddy Piper, Rikishi, I.R.S, Brutus The Barber. I can’t wait to see it!! It’s gonna be the biggest battle royal in WrestleMania history – BY FAR!!



    Jim Ross: From the biggest Battle Royal in WrestleMania history … to the biggest Womens Championship match in WWE history!! For my money, there’s never been a match between two females more hotly anticipated than the one we’ll see on Sunday when the former six time Womens Champion Trish Stratus returns after a two and a half year exile t’challenge the dominant, peerless leader of the current era; Beth Phoenix!!

    The Coach: Has Trish Stratus bitten off more than she can chew?? That’s the question, J.R. And after two and a half years out of the game, just how much has the division moved on?? In my opinion, it’s night and day. Trish has it ALL to do if she’s gonna dethrone the Glamazon.



    Jim Ross: And seven men will risk their bodies and their careers for the gold at the end of the rainbow – or at the top of the ladder, I should say – the guaranteed World title shot; good for twelve months, will hang above the ring … but only one man can be Mister Money in the Bank. Big risk. Big reward.

    The Coach: The Hardys know all about ladders. Shelton Benjamin has experience in this kind of match too, but it’s all new for Brian Kendrick, John Morrison, Kane and my pick; The Miz. Didn’t you see his steps to success, J.R!? He can’t fail!!



    Jim Ross: Well, I ain’t lookin past the big red monster, Kane, that’s for damn sure … and I ain’t lookin past the Royal Rumble winner either!! The Animal, Batista, challenges Chris Jericho for the richest prize in the game on Sunday, as he looks to cap off a seven year journey to the WWE Championship. It’s Brain versus Brawn, Mind versus Muscle, and I gotta say, for as good as he is, I gotta believe, Chris Jericho’s luck is about to run out.

    The Coach: Luck?? He uses his brain, J.R!! He’s gonna have a plan to deal with Batista, just like he has a plan for everyone that he crosses. With Armando Estrada by his side and the Hired Gun Luke Gallows for protection, he’s got ALL bases covered!!



    Jim Ross: And then … well, what more has t’be said about this one! John Cena and The Undertaker. The Man In Black has his sights on The Deadmans legendary WrestleMania Streak … and for my money, the Streak ain’t ever been in bigger jeopardy than it’ll be on Sunday inside Reliant Stadium.

    The Coach: I’d say serious jeopardy. More than that, I think the time has come, J.R. I think we’re on the edge of history. John Cena has systematically crushed the heroes of the WWE Universe, shown disdain for history, tradition and heritage. He broke Christian, ripped the mask of Rey Mysterio and now he’s on the verge of destroying the one true constant that the fans idolise and worship; The Streak.

    Jim Ross: A match so big, it could ONLY happen at WrestleMania. And it will ONLY happen this Sunday, on Pay Per View. A special five hour spectacular!! And before we even get on the air, the World Tag Team Championships will be decided in a fatal four way match where William Regal and Goldust will defend against familiar foes in La Renaissance, the Hart Legacy and a less familiar foe in the form of the WWE Tag Team Champions from Smackdown; the Fight Factory!!

    The Coach: We could see the tag team titles unified on Sunday, J.R!! Imagine!! Melina back on Raw – EVERY WEEK!!


    And out of that WrestleMania rundown, we get the entrances for the “main event” tonight (though the Cena/Taker face to face is still to come) as THE MIZ and THE BRIAN KENDRICK are forced into action by Ricky Steamboat – punishment for walking out on Shelton Benjamin last week – and if they walk out this time, he’s threatened to REMOVE THEM from the Money in the Bank Ladder Match on Sunday!!

    Facing them are visitors from Smackdown; THE HARDY BOYS. But, despite being brothers, Matt and Jeff make individual entrances, with the pair far from being on good terms at the moment, coming to a head on Smackdown when Matt gave his brother a TWIST OF FATE … and as Jeff makes his way to the ring, J.R sends us to a commercial break, with the action coming up next…



    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK


    Main Event:
    The Miz & The Brian Kendrick vs. The Hardy Boys
    Standard stuff, and despite being at odds with one another, Matt and Jeff DO function as a team; it’s like riding a bike according to J.R. And with the Hardys in the ascendancy (with Matt especially doing a lot to give his brother the shine in trying to make amends for Smackdown), Kendrick and Miz have to resort to nefarious means in order to get the upper hand with Miz grabbing the leg of Jeff up top, allowing TBK to pull Jeff harshly to the canvas!! From there, the heels start to work over Jeff, leaving Matt to get frustrated on the apron.

    The action isn’t anything overly exciting, and the commentary tends to focus mainly on selling WrestleMania on Sunday, but Kendrick is notably aggressive when he’s in the ring, while Miz is very supportive, but not exactly as aggressive. On top of that, Miz takes particular interest in trying to rile Matt on the apron, such is his grating personality … but Matt keeps his cool, relying on Jeff to save himself in precarious situations.

    Naturally, Jeff mounts a comeback, making the most of Miz taking his eye off the ball, fighting off BOTH Kendrick and Miz long enough to make a much needed tag to Matt (though there’s a split second Matt appears to think about the tag before making it) and the elder Hardy comes in hot, picking up the pace of the match, and together with Jeff, the Hardys bust out the old Poetry in Motion on both Kendrick and Miz!!

    Matt then wants a Side Effect on Kendrick, but Miz – the legal man – breaks it up, allowing the heels to briefly double team Matt … until Jeff hits the WHISPER IN THE WIND on both!!! Jeff then tags Matt blindly. Matt isn’t too pleased initially – wanting the glory himself – but gives Jeff a thumbs up, still trying to work his way back into his brothers good books after Smackdown last Friday, and Miz ends up eating a TWIST OF FATE from Matt … with Jeff able to deliver the SWANTON BOMB!! Kendrick on the outside COULD break the cover … but decides not to!! 1...2...3!!!
    Winners: The Hardy Boys @ 07:00

    And Kendrick didn’t make the save … because he’s in it for himself as always … AS HE CRACKS A CHAIR ACROSS THE BACK OF MATT HARDY!!!

    Jeff rushes to his feet to stop Kendrick, but takes a shot to the midsection, then another across the back!!

    Once again, Kendrick is looking to weaken the competition ahead of WrestleMania … with Matt wisely rolling out of the ring to avoid a further attack. Kendrick watches as Jeff tries to get back to his feet…

    AND LINES UP A SWING TO THE SKULL OF A HELPLESS JEFF-

    BUT AT THE LAST MINUTE, MATT RUSHES BACK INTO THE RING-

    AND TAKES THE BULLET FOR JEFF-

    CHAIR SHOT TO THE KNEE OF MATT HARDY!!!!!

    Matt wasn’t the intended target, but with the shot, Kendrick has surely just weakened another Money in the Bank rival!!

    Before Kendrick can do any further damage, SHELTON BENJAMIN and JOHN MORRISON rush to the ring, both showing the effects of their own encounters with Kendrick, and TBK elects to cut bait, and depart the ring.

    Jeff naturally checks on his brother, who writhes in agony, clutching his knee, with Coach confused as to why Matt would take the bullet for his brother like that, especially after doing essentially the opposite for months on end!!

    Kendrick backs up the ramp, watching as the others in the ring (apart from Miz) check on Matt, who appears to be in serious pain, as J.R wonders how Matt will be able to compete on Sunday if he’s sustained serious damage to the knee-

    ~EXPLOSION!!

    The ring posts catch fire momentarily … as a sign from Kane surely…

    AND KANE IS ON THE RAMP – RIGHT BEHIND THE BACKING UP KENDRICK!!

    Kendrick bumps into the Big Red Monster, and gets spun around … GOOZLE-

    CHOKESLAM ON THE RAMP!!!!!

    Payback for Kendrick!! Kane – whose arm is taped up following the attack by Kendrick on Smackdown – gains a measure of revenge on Kendrick on behalf of all those Kendrick has injured over the last number of weeks!!

    And surely the Chokeslam will have a lasting effect on Kendrick heading into WrestleMania!! He lays sprawled out on the ramp, with Kane standing over him … before setting off the pyro again!!!

    He’s the biggest man in the Money in the Bank ladder match on Sunday. He’s the most destructive too. And even with a bad arm, Kane has to be viewed as the favourite on this evidence!!!



    COMMERCIAL
    BREAK










    Back at ringside, J.R expresses his excitement and immense pride to see ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin take his place at the head of the Hall of Fame; Class of 2009, with Mr. McMahon set to induct the Rattlesnake!! J.R can’t wait to see that speech, before running through the rest of the line up with a strong “Texas Flavour” as The Funks and Von Erichs take their rightful place in the WWE Hall of Fame (inducted by Dusty Rhodes & Michael Hayes respectively).

    Meanwhile, J.R himself will induct ‘Cowboy’ Bill Watts, ‘Mean’ Gene Okerlund has the privilege of inducting Howard Finkel, Jimmy Hart inducts the Honky Tonk Man and the World Heavyweight Champion Shawn Michaels will induct the celebrity wing inductee, and the woman that was supposed to accompany him to the ring at WrestleMania XI; Pamela Anderson. It all goes down the night before WrestleMania, and promises to be a memorable night as always!


    **HATE ME NOW**

    But in this final segment, JOHN CENA is taking centre stage. J.R and Coach get into serious shill mode as ‘The Man In Black’ makes his way down the ramp, selling the shit out of the Taker/Cena showdown at WrestleMania this Sunday, a match that could ONLY happen at WrestleMania, according to J.R.

    Hitting the ring, John Cena paces around, nodding his head, not looking to be phased in the slightest ahead of WrestleMania and the gargantuan task facing him as he looks to be the one to end to The Undertakers Streak. Taking a microphone, Cena waits out the noise of the fans, before speaking;

    John Cena: You people sound nervous.

    Cena nods before he matter of factly follows up;

    John Cena: And y’should be.

    Heat, but some shrieks of excitement too, before Cena points toward the logo in the rafters…

    John Cena: Because Sunday. Reliant Stadium. WrestleMania. Is the-

    AND THE LIGHTS GO OUT!!

    Cena barely had any time to speak!!

    ~GONG~
    ~GONG~
    ~GONG~
    ~GONG~

    **REST IN PEACE**

    It’s a massive reaction for the appearance of THE UNDERTAKER!! It’s the long, deliberate walk as ever, and as The Deadman makes his way down the ramp, J.R makes a point of listing all 16 of his WrestleMania victims, whilst wondering if Cena will be added to the list on Sunday … or if he adds his name to a new list; of one.

    As he reaches the top of the steps, Taker brings the lights back up … with Cena stoically unmoved in the ring, not phased, simply keeping his eyes on The Undertaker, as the legend steps into the ring, as he and Cena stare one another down, dragging it out as the fans cheer for the showdown.

    John Cena: I know what you’re lookin for, Deadman. But does it look like I got any fear or trepidation in my eyes??

    Taking his time to survey Cena some more, Taker slowly brings the microphone to his lips…

    The Undertaker: No…

    Cena nods … but Taker isn’t finished.

    The Undertaker: But you will.

    Pop.

    The Undertaker: You may believe that you have what it takes. That where others have fallen, you will succeed … but Cena … you … are not the first man to make me taste my own blood. You’re not the first man to put me down.

    Taker steps to the unwavering Cena.

    The Undertaker: And you will NOT be the first to keep me down.

    The two lock eyes for a period, neither blinking an eye, before Taker starts up again.

    The Undertaker: For as many that have tried … no mortal soul has ever succeeded in that endeavour …

    Taker points to Cena.

    The Undertaker: Better men than you.

    Rather defiantly, Cena shakes his head, but doesn’t offer a retort yet.

    The Undertaker: On Sunday, you have the chance to immortalize your name, and write it into the annals of time … forever.

    Taker sizes Cena up.

    The Undertaker: And while you may have shoulders big enough to take on the responsibility of being ‘the one’ … on Sunday you will realise the exact same undeniable truth that the sixteen that preceded you all eventually learned at WrestleMania …

    And he steps into Cena again, but once more, Cena doesn’t bat an eye.

    The Undertaker: You just don’t have enough bullets in the chamber to finish off The Deadman.

    Cheers reverberate around the arena, and Taker steps back once again, prowling…

    The Undertaker: And instead of becoming immortal … all you will become … is just … another … number.

    At last, Cenas expression changes, and the Man In Black flickers a smirk before responding.

    John Cena: Well we ain’t in the wild west anymore, Cowboy. No bullets out here. This is just the wild. And in this wild?? I’m here to take over the pride, and eat your dead ass alive!!

    Cena points out around the arena.

    John Cena: This is my WWE now, and I’m mouldin this thing into my image. An’ after we’re through on Sunday?? You’re through. Because once that Streak is snapped, there ain’t anything left for you to stick around for.

    Taking a glance out at the audience, Cena turns back to face Taker, and keeps a finger pointed into the fans.

    John Cena: And all these fans are gonna have to swallow the fact that I was right all along. That they backed the wrong dogs the whole time, when they could’ve worshipped my ass!!

    Heat for Cena.

    John Cena: I’ve already ripped apart all the other people they held on a pedestal. Every single hero these people worshipped have been ripped apart. Christian’s a shell. Rey Mysterio hides in the shadows of his own home since I ripped off that mask and took away his dignity … and now?? The Streak … is gonna die.

    Taker’s expression is blank, not rising to the threat of Cena.

    John Cena: Everything they idolised is gone. I’ve destroyed it because I could. All that’s left is one thing.

    Holding up his index finger, Cena slowly brings it down, then points it at Taker.

    John Cena: You’ve had it too easy for too long Deadman. You been runnin the yard for two decades … but the way I see it, you got twenty years of debt to pay off … and now?? Rent’s due, bitch.

    Ohhhhh” ~The fans. Cena said bitch!!

    John Cena: Sunday, at WrestleMania?? John Cena comes to collect.

    Cena glares up at Taker, but still, The Deadman is expressionless, slowly bringing the microphone to his mouth, never taking his eyes or focus off Cena.

    The Undertaker: If you … are going to step into my yard to collect?? Just … beware. By doing that, you open the Gates of Hell!!

    Growling a little more with his voice, Taker looks to intimidate Cena.

    The Undertaker: And you will encounter the wrath of a thousand men, and a power you’ve never encountered, nor one you could ever prepare yourself for, or fathom. And it’s a force that you cannot … and will not overcome.

    The fans are solidly behind The Deadman, but he never takes his eyes off Cena. After a pause, Taker offers a nod, before continuing.

    The Undertaker: One day … I accept someone else will run the yard. But that day will not be Sunday.

    Cheers, but Taker isn’t finished yet…

    The Undertaker: And that someone will only ever be you … over my dead body.

    With a final threat levied by Taker, The Deadman tips his hat, and turns to leave … but Cena isn’t done, and speaks up once last time.

    John Cena: If that’s what it takes??

    Taker stops … and slowly turns back around … with Cena walking right up to him…

    John Cena: Then that’s what I’m gonna do.

    And tossing the microphone away, Cena glares up at Taker, with the pair locking eyes … and the camera switches to get a shot of the WrestleMania logo in the rafters, beyond the staredown … as Raw fades to black…


    END OF SHOW








    Official Card for WWE WrestleMania XXV:
    April 5 2009 | Reliant Stadium, Houston TX
    Theme Music; The Temper Trap, ‘Sweet Disposition’, AC/DC, ‘Shoot To Thrill’

    WWE Championship Match:
    WWE Champion Chris Jericho w/Armando Estrada
    defends against;
    2009 Royal Rumble Winner Batista

    World Heavyweight Championship | Triple Threat Match:
    World Heavyweight Champion Shawn Michaels
    - VERSUS -
    Mister Kennedy
    - VERSUS -
    Triple H

    Intercontinental Championship Match:
    CM Punk defends against Christian

    Womens Championship Match:
    Beth Phoenix defends against Trish Stratus

    United States Championship Match:
    Mark Henry w/Theodore Long defends against Bryan Danielson

    Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
    WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
    Shelton Benjamin vs. Jeff Hardy vs. The Brian Kendrick vs. Matt Hardy vs. The Miz vs. John Morrison vs. Kane

    NO HOLDS BARRED:
    Paul London vs. Brent Albright

    !! FIRST TIME EVER !!
    Randy Orton vs. Kurt Angle

    ~ THIS. IS. IT. ~
    Edge vs. Hulk Hogan

    - THE STREAK –
    THE DEADMAN ~meets~ THE MAN IN BLACK –
    THE Conscience ~faces~ NO Conscience –
    The Undertaker vs. John Cena

    ~ THE DONALD TRUMP INVITATIONAL BATTLE ROYAL ~
    ~ !!! $250,000 CASH PRIZE !!! ~
    ~ !! THE BIGGEST BATTLE ROYAL IN WRESTLEMANIA HISTORY !! ~
    Big Zeke, Bob Holly, Carlito, Chavo Guerrero, Cruiserweight Champ. Christopher Daniels, Cody Rhodes, Curt Hawkins, Daivari, D’Lo Brown, Doug Williams, Drew McIntyre, Epico, Evan Bourne, Jamie Noble, Jerry Lynn, Jimmy Yang, Justin Gabriel, Ken Doane, Kid Kash, Kofi Kingston, Low Ki, Manu, Nick Nemeth, Primo, Ricky Ortiz, R-Truth, Sim Snuka, Super Crazy, Ted DiBiase, Vladimir, Zack Ryder

    AND

    Rowdy’ Roddy Piper ~!!
    Irwin R. Schyster
    Rikishi ~!!
    Brutus ‘The Barber’ Beefcake ~!!
    Former Heavyweight Boxing Champion, Evander Holyfield ~!!
    The Creator of Robot Chicken’ Seth Green~!!





    2009 Hall of Fame Inductees;
    Stone Cold’ Steve Austin
    The Von Erich Family
    The Funks
    The Honky Tonk Man
    Howard Finkel
    Bill Watts
    Celebrity Inductee; Pamela Anderson


    ON THE PRE-SHOW

    World Tag Team Championships Match | Fatal Four Way:
    The Knuckle Dusters vs. La Renaissance w/Maryse vs. The Hart Legacy w/Natalya vs. WWE Tag Champs The Fight Factory w/Melina
    Spoiler:











    BEING THE BOOKER

    COMING SOON...


  17. #917
    Underdog
    TKOW's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Jul 2018
    Posts
    210
    Rep Power
    361050

    Re: Being The Booker

    Got some spare time on my hands today and since you’re nearing the end of this thing; I thought I’d give you my thoughts as they unfold as opposed to my usual retrospective approach. Here we go:


    Not sure how I feel about a match like this opening the go home show for WrestleMania - it feels like both the opening and closing segments for these shows should be reserved for the biggest programs you’ve got going. You could open with a match, but then I’d expect it to feature some bigger stars. London and Albright (sigh) are former world champions but they don’t feel like it when being associated with the likes of Colin Delaney. The positive coming out of this is that Albright comes out it looking like a beast - can’t believe I’m saying that - but then again it’s not saying much when he’s going up against someone who’s (I’m going to say it again) just been paired up with Colt Cabana and Colin Delaney.


    Cringe at Christian’s opening joke. Not sure if you’re trying to get me to dislike him or not.


    It’s funny how Punk is meant to be the heel in this situation, but I found myself rooting for and agreeing with him. Christian’s act does feel a bit tired and old - he’s basically the equivalent of the real life John Cena in your thread: the face of the place who’s act has gotten a bit stale. Thinking about that, and reading this promo, it occurred to me that although this program has felt very much like filler, you do have an opportunity here. Punk has been on the verge of turning into that anti-hero for some time now, and actually; if done well I could see a double turn happening at WrestleMania. I’ll explain more in my predictions…


    Nice little teaser segment between Michaels and Triple H. For the first time I find myself intrigued as to what happens with them later in the show.


    Mr. Kennedy’s at home…SURE…


    The Regal beatdown segment was fine, although I would’ve liked to have seen or heard something immediately after the break to give it some urgency, like, “during the break Regal was helped backstage and it’s being discussed whether he’ll still be able to compete tonight.” Felt a bit weird going straight from that into an appearance from Seth Green, of all people.


    Seth Green at WrestleMania…okay…


    Ah, there’s the segment. I thought Steamboat came off as an idiot here, kayfabe wise - why would he be willing to take the chance of losing Raw’s tag team championship to Smackdown at WrestleMania? Unless there’s a stipulation that both championships will be on the line at Mania and I missed it?


    Shelton Benjamin’s promo was written fine and hypes up the MITB match but let’s be honest, it’s Benjamin on the mic, he’d make this cringe worthy to watch. Still, decent job from you.


    Pushing Zeke and Kozlov as the favourites to win the Battle Royal is booking 101 even if we know that means neither will win. Segment was fine to build up the Battle Royal. It’s just funny to me that I can just tell from your writing you’re enjoying the build for this more than something like Punk/Christian!


    It seems like this is a show of firsts for me, because again, this is the first time I’ve read a triple threat angle between Kennedy, Triple H and HBK and enjoyed it. I thought it was slightly clunky up until the ending, but that kind of works when you’ve got three people talking over one another. I liked how Triple H highlighted how Kennedy hasn’t won much in the form of gold in WWE, only for Kennedy to strike back with the Survivor Series jab. I enjoyed Michaels being Michaels and hitting Trips with the SCM. If I was to nitpick, I would say I would’ve liked Kennedy to jump out of the ring when that happened, but then again, him being stunned into not moving is also a valid choice.


    Women’s six man tag in 2009. Next…


    Bless Piper, him being in the Battle Royal is fine, though I do hope he’s handled gently by the young bloods in this match. I remember seeing him in that Handicap match against Jericho in the real life WM25 and if I recall correctly he could barely move.


    Interesting choice to have the heel Beth Phoenix dominate Trish Stratus on the go home show before Mania, which would traditionally suggest Trish gets the win in Texas. I can’t imagine that happening though. Good way to put over Beth, once again, as a dominant champion.


    I have to be honest, I have absolutely no interest in Brian Kendrick whatsoever. I did enjoy Miz’s part of the promo though. The “what if Santa got the flu on Xmas eve” line is my favourite line of the night so far.


    Funny that in this WM hype the banner of Cena/Taker comes up…where the hell are they on this show!? I’m expecting a big closing segment from them.


    There you go again, putting over the big man Kane as the favourite to win, which goes and breaks my heart as I know he’s lucky to be on WrestleMania with your track record…but anyway, The Hardys going over was expected, and Kane chokeslamming Kendrick on the ramp was nice. I’m intrigued to see what happens between Matt and Jeff at Mania - I’m really surprised you didn’t squeeze in a singles match between them two on the card - but I expect the match will come down to those two, and I’ll explain my thoughts in the prediction.


    You wrote that Coach and JR sell the shit out of the Cena/Taker match, and that’s exactly what you did with this segment. For me, this segment blew everything else you’ve written out of the water and it shows. So many awesome lines in there, from Taker’s “you won’t be immortal, you’ll just be another number” to Cena’s “rent’s due, bitch”…even if that was a slight copy paste from the real life Orton/AJ Styles promo a few years back. Nonetheless, as I said this segment really sold this match for me, and although I was 90% confident that Taker will be triumphant before this promo, I do worry I’m now down to 80%, because of all the people that could’ve ended the streak, a heel John Cena is one of the top choices. Really great way to close the show.


    Overall, I felt that some parts of this show were lacking but I do think you sold the major stuff like the Triple Threat match and Cena/Taker. I’ll try and give some feedback for SD too if I can but if not, I’ll definitely be back for predictions.


  18. #918
    Zoom E | Szumi | Old Man
    Zoom-E's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Nov 2016
    Posts
    1,028
    Rep Power
    2370875
      Country                    Poland

    Re: Being The Booker

    I always appreciate a Heyman like opening by being a dick while simultaneously hyping Edge/Hogan, but it was obviously the focus on the 3 I's and You Suck play that was always going to be the best part of this opening promo. It was never anything too amazing, but perfectly amazing at the same time. Just a lot of really good word play, and Orton's was great as well.

    Continued good progress with the Hardy Boys stuff. I do like how Matt has a point about Jeff telling him to stay out of his business yet keeps getting into his. So hey, maybe they're both hypocrites :P But still, Morrison winning to start relevant while perfectly setting up Matt's Twist of Fate was perfect execution. Even then, with Matt seeking instant forgiveness and Jeff being the one to be done, it still leaves you with more story to tell, which is just amazing on your part. You really did plan this out perfectly.

    I thought you did very well to illustrate the characters in the March Madness hype. Danielson's simple man nice guy shtick while keeping the Cruiserweight love going, and MVP's turn to fully embracing the heel side. I'm shocked you didn't have Danielson actually call MVP a kid though when it was there to being said. You can't reference mother fucking Power Rangers and then stop short of Danielson calling MVP the kiddie!

    Decent enough story here, but I love the small things here. Daniels forcing his way into the Battle Royale to avoid defending the CW Title, and also insisting on getting the pin after Low Ki had the match won. TBK showing up to attack Kane is a good little sub plot, although hopefully there's a Finlay confrontation to follow since he's here.

    I fucking love that you had the show go to a break to cut Piper off. Seriously, Roddy Piper in anything from WCW on is the most overrated garbage. He couldn't wrestle because his hip was ruined, and his promos were long rambling nonsense littered with gay, dick, and viagra jokes, with hometown face pops. People forget just how fucking terrible Piper was.

    But yeah, holy shit you're right: you wrote a fucking trainwreck. So much just random tangents and Piper going overboard, Hogan camping it up, everything for Hogan to merely accept the match and really say not a freaking thing else. Oh man, so much plodding nothing for very little Totally in character!

    Filthy Rich match was the very definition of a filler match!

    The ensuing segment didn't really do anything for me, one of those segments that aren't actually that long yet somehow seem super long. Nattie/Melina dueling mics just doesn't scream gripping television. Now if it was Alicia Fox instead...

    Carlito doing a cheap Battle Royale vignette so soon after his heel turn says all you need to know about his successful that turn has been.

    This Cena/Taker prediction segment definitely was a filler type segment, but I still liked it for the randomness of it. Plus you forcing in a JBL Big Match John moment, and the aces 'Arry reference.

    Very good TV match for your main event. You know, this was a great example of how perfectly you can write matches that go from move to move lightning fast with very little in the way of transition, but it flows so smoothly. It's a legitimate skill. You had a good story in here with Danielson quickly showing MVP up to play along from the earlier segment, and I thought MVP looked really good with all the counters he made. Danielson was always winning though given the prize was Henry, but you made him work good for it. No surprise to see Henry get the post match attack in.

    Skipped Cryme Tyme on principle because fuck JTG.

    I do love all the old school carny evil shit Jericho is doing here with the contract. It's just such great heel-dom. You definitely could've done a better job in illustrating how Jericho got away with this when he's the Champion, Batista won the Rumble, and is pretty much obligated to defend his World Title at Mania as such. But, that's nitpicking and we both know it. I do love the DQ stip because it's going to definitely create some hammy fun in their match now. Looking forward to that.

    The ending segment definitely left a lot to digest. I liked how Jericho acted like he wanted to bait Batista only to say he wanted the match. Was honestly expecting Jericho to try and say that Batista broke the rules with the hard handshake, totally a missed opportunity :P However, that being the set up for the blindside attack and beating was good. I love the imagery you created with Batista's white suit being drenched with his own blood, that was superb stuff mate. Also must be said that I did like Finlay at least throwing the promise of payback at Jericho if he does be a screw ball.

    I'm torn on the ending. I get wanting Batista to get up, recovered and pissed off from the attack because he already got beat the fuck up 3 weeks ago so you don't want to make him look too weak heading into Mania, especially given his whole persona is that he's a big bad ass. On the other end, it was a pretty big beating, and I don't know if he should've recovered from it so quick. Obviously the real key takeaway was Lil Naitch getting the big referee spot!! WOOOO!

    I do think this episode was pretty dialed back compared to previous shows, but that's perfectly okay, and honestly I think kind of brilliant because now you can go and make next week that much more massive before Mania. And hey, now onto RAW! I mean, I'll probably start it today and hopefully finish by Monday

    WCW 99: The Fingerpoke of Doom
    Now Playing in BTB Section!



  19. #919
    Zoom E | Szumi | Old Man
    Zoom-E's Avatar

    Status
    Offline
    Join Date
    Nov 2016
    Posts
    1,028
    Rep Power
    2370875
      Country                    Poland

    Re: Being The Booker

    Whoa, starting with a match!? This is WWE, not WCW pal! And you're in my stomping grounds son, so I expect something good dammit!

    I appreciate you keeping this opener reserved at only 4 paragraphs. You tend to make multi man matches REALLY long (I know, I know, who the fuck am I to point fingers anymore), so this was a breath of fresh air. I still honestly don't know Albright's 2 big moves though, which doesn't help create interest in an already incredibly lukewarm character :P I do like how strong you made him look though in that post match, potentially breaking arms on both jobbers and rubbing it in London's face the whole way. It's not Austin/Michaels 98, but it's a good visual and great final build for them, especially since London still hasn't gotten his win over Albright.

    Just popping in again to say Sweet Disposition is a great song, but terrible main theme for Wrestlemania :P

    Damn, Christian out here really channeling his Roddy Piper with lame jokes like that! I like how you purposefully wrote awful material for him, because it worked perfectly for Punk to talk about how old and tired Christian now is. I'm still not really invested in this feud and think Christian's "injury scare" of almost missing Mania/being done for good is probably the cheapest manufactured storyline you crafted. It doesn't feel genuine and just thought of quick to give Christian the extra bit of sympathy he isn't getting. I'm all in on you having the smark crowds show the love towards Punk as well, especially in these towns where he made a name for himself. This was admittedly probably my favorite of these build segments, but it's also admittedly saying very little about my engagement levels. This feud is like me and my first fiance; we're not engaged :P

    You know, I have no idea why, but HHH taking out HBK in 02 immediately jumped into my mind when he said if he wanted to do it, he wouldn't cover it up since he did try to cover that up. Rare missed opportunity for the wrestling historian like yourself to have a good HBK rebuttal!

    BOOOOOOOOOO! I wanted Regal to give that nasty little toerag a bloody good thrashing! Fuck you Fight Factory!

    Seth Green AND him doing the decade old Austin Powers shtick is beautifully zany WWE pop culture at its finest. Glad to see you doing ridiculous shit here and having fun with it.

    Fight Factory being added last minute to the RAW Tag Titles match is the most classic modern WWE booking ever We know Vinnie Mac don't like no tag team wrestling!

    Look at you being nice and giving the bland midcarder a quick interview :P You've got a good simple story for him to get close in MITB and fail here.

    Big Zeke and Big Vlad equal Big Yawns, brother! Might as well "protect" them from looking weak with a loss (although they already were exposed by being in this match 1 v 1 :P) and turn it into the Battle Royale trope spot. Neither one of them is winning that thing, sorry JR. I still think Holly deserves it, no joke.

    I don't know who Nicole Scherzinger, but something tells me one of those names isn't like the others, and it's not because one is blind and the other aren't...

    So this wasn't a miss for me, but it wasn't a hit either. I get why you had Steamboat make that declaration on the violence so they would actually talk instead of fight, and set it up for HBK to deliver the SCM to HHH as a swerve since Steamboat never said it to him. However, it was just a little too telegraphed, AND, why should Kennedy all of a sudden think that threat by Steamboat was going to hold water? This was the guy who literally just got done saying he doesn't do what he's told, and then... He did what he was told :P

    I still think you should've made this match for Mania and then pulled it :P At least you know this is a trainwreck, but I love that you book it anyways. You're great at giving everything something.

    Oh wow, more Women's Division action! Poor Torrie A real Booker knows what to do with her!

    Oh geeze, why more Piper!? He's so awful, I don't care what anyone says. Overrated, and awful as fuck in anything after the early 90s on.

    Decent enough from London. There really isn't much left to say about these two at this point. This did the job it needed to though.

    Miz/Kendrick was a fun little segment for me, as a good heel/heel interaction can always be fun when done right. I loved the dynamic of Kendrick not considering Miz a threat, then threatening him, and Miz's reaction afterwards. I'm still ALL ABOUT Miz winning MITB though. He's been amazing in this.

    I really have enjoyed how dialed back your matches have been this show. Much easier to get through, but still full of action and story. The post match was everything here, and I LOVE Matt taking the bullet for Jeff here. It gives him that redeeming moment, if he wants it, or an even better turning point moment when he blames that knee for losing at Mania. Also good to see TBK get some comeuppance before Mania, as it was definitely well deserved.

    You know, sometimes timing is everything. You doing this feud at Mania, when Taker has all the hype IRL with retirement, it just makes this feud feel even more powerful for me. I loved Taker interrupting Cena right away, and his promo was great. It's not leaning too heavily into the camp of Taker, but amazing characterization, putting Cena over, and building the match. I mean fuck, I'd be all in on this match main eventing the whole damn show.

    John Cena: necrophiliac eater of ass

    Random John Cena ass worshipping in the promo aside, his content was great. Rent's due bitch was the best line by far. I loved that ending back and forth though, Taker saying someone will take over one day, Cena saying he'll make him dead if he has too (although totally was there for Cena to wise crack you're already dead :P). Still,a great ender to the show and to hype to this match/Mania.

    This was not the strongest go home show I thought it was going to be, but still very strong. Cena/Taker was the star of the show, but the MITB stuff was great too. Beth/Trish was great for having Beth show how dominant she is, despite not expecting Trish to show up. However, yet again, the WHC feud really just failed to meet expectations. I don't know if it's because this whole arc was red hot in January and into February, but man it just has not kept that level. Punk/Christian was always going to disappoint readers, I think, but yeah, somehow this WHC stuff has just failed to deliver. Sorry mate

    WCW 99: The Fingerpoke of Doom
    Now Playing in BTB Section!



Page 46 of 46 FirstFirst ... 36444546

Thread Information

Users Browsing this Thread

There are currently 2 users browsing this thread. (0 members and 2 guests)

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •